Chapter 1: The Beginning
Chapter Text
He sneered, a small string of childish cackles leaving him as he watched the airship full of supplies glide on the wind while his own clown copter was hidden in the trees below. They wouldn’t know what hit them! Today, he would prove he wasn’t a baby and was ready to help his Papa with his schemes just like his siblings. They were always trying to protect him and sway him from joining in on the fun but he wanted to help the kingdom with nabbing supplies or rescue Peach from that bad man Mario since he wanted to have a mama just as much as the rest of them. If he was a part of the planning or execution then he knew that the outcome would be in their favor. Junior nodded to himself, ready as he flew towards the large airship with missiles prepared. It would go his way and then they would all apologize for doubting him or shooing him away. He knew it wasn’t completely their fault but when they were all off doing their plans, he was just by himself, smiling and cheering them on while silently hurting on the inside from the loneliness. He just wanted more and as his Papa said, you should stand up and take what you want because the world doesn’t give handouts. This was his chance to stand up and to make them proud.
He had made a mistake, he wasn’t prepared or ready for fights like this, not even with the newly acquired paintbrush from the man in the white coat. He was out of options as emergency sirens screamed at him, his engines failing as the battered copter couldn’t hang in any longer, bursting into flames, careening downwards in a spiral. He wanted to be a big boy and be brave but he was so scared. He tucked away in his shell, the falling sensation continuing as he tumbled and for once he found no comfort in the dark cocoon his shell normally provided. He wanted his Papa! Suddenly, he heard a sickening smack against his shell before feeling the sharpest and most intense pain of his young life causing him to scream out. It felt like his shell was being pried apart and he found he couldn’t help but exit from his safety but that didn’t stop the hurt. He curled tightly in a ball which just made it worse, crying roughly as he begged for his Papa. He couldn’t see what was wrong and he was terrified. His head bashed roughly against something green, a weird noise happening before everything was pulling and twirling in many directions with his vision blurring and darkening at the edges, soon losing consciousness before a pipe spat the koopaling out, hitting the forest floor.
‘ What a mess… ’, Luigi thought, seeing all the destruction in the area and frowning as he helped to put out the fires before it spread to take out more of the jungle. The ship had crashed not far from Kong Country and it didn’t take long before news of the incident was delivered to the brothers. Luckily, they had been in the area to set up a new pipe system in the neighboring desert or else who knows how long it would have taken to get there on foot, a day or more at least which would have been useless. Luigi was just glad no one had been too seriously injured, nothing a mushroom couldn’t fix but not much could be salvaged from the supplies the Kongs had been waiting on. Mario had already been quick to ask about what happened upon their arrival and found out a koopaling had been the one to cause the trouble.
Something was odd about all this but of course no one listened when he had tried to speak up and Mario was just as quick as the rest to blame Bowser without thinking further into it before setting to work on cleaning up. The koopas were more likely to steal than risk damaging supplies and anyone could say what they wanted about Bowser but he knew when and who to pick a fight with. This didn’t feel like one of his typical schemes so to speak. Either way, he did hope the child was alright. Most didn’t care but a koopaling was still a child, even if they were tougher than most. They just wanted to help their father, which was incredibly sweet even though he was the absolute worst. Luigi was headed further into the tree line when he felt a hand clasp onto his shoulder, causing him to squeak before turning around to his brother chuckling, “Jumpy today?”
“Mario! Are you trying to give me a heart attack?!!”
“Sorry, I was just going to warn you not to wander off too far. I guess they have been having problems with Kremlings lately so it’s best to not be alone. They actually thought it was them until the crew confirmed otherwise.”
“I’ll be careful. I’ve got some power ups just in case and we need to make sure the fires aren’t spreading from other locations. That was a pretty big explosion after all.”
“Yeah, true. I’ll catch up with you later. Stay safe and try not to get into any trouble.” Mario teased with a wave. Luigi shook his head as he waved back before wandering further away, the voices and bustle of Kong citizens fading and the noises of the jungle giving way. If it wasn’t for this whole situation, this place was actually surprisingly peaceful. He wasn’t sure how far he had gone while admiring the lush wildlife before he saw smoke up ahead which caused him to dash forward, reaching a clearing. A trashed clown copter met his vision, the fire not reaching the trees just yet but the foliage and grass in the area was burning and threatening towards spiraling out of control. Luigi acted, snagging an ice flower from the tool box at his hip and worked to snuff out the threat but there was something he was more worried about. He frantically searched the copter, thankful to not see anything inside but he couldn’t feel relief yet.
If the copter was here and in this kind of state, the koopaling might be in trouble as well. He meticulously scoured the area, trying to leave nothing behind as he made sure to keep his eyes out for the yellow-ish orange of koopa scales. He saw something with a bit of orange, excitement rushing through him but frowned when he got closer. He thought it might have been a broken piece from the copter but then he noticed it appeared to be an oversized paint brush with a strange glowing paint which was odd in itself but the logo was one he recognized. ‘ What is one of E.Gadd’s inventions doing here? He didn’t mention missing anything….is this new?’
He shrugged it off, stuffing the brush as best as he could into the toolbox before continuing onward, determination filling him. He needed to make sure this koopaling was okay. It wasn’t too much longer before he found something new, again not what he was desperately hoping to find but something that was surprising and possibly helpful, an uncharted pipe. Had this one recently popped up? He looked back towards Kong Country, debating on going to get his brother first before exploring where this let out but he decided against it. Better to peek real quick and come right back if there was no sign of the child, two birds with one stone kind of deal. He hopped in with a wahoo and went with the flow, letting the magic and current take him where it pleased before he heard the familiar sound dragging him out to greet him with…the plains outside the mushroom forest. Not a bad pipe at all! That would save so much time! His excitement was immediately drowned, panic and dread hitting him like a punch to the gut as his blue eyes landed on a small figure unmoving and clearly unresponsive on the ground that suspiciously looked like an exact miniature of his brother's nemesis.
He stumbled frantically to the koopaling’s side and gasped in horror, shaking as he took in the sight. A jagged and bloody crack ran along the entirety of the little koopaling’s shell, clearly compromised but thankfully not completely shattered though the gap was wide. Luigi had a mushroom with him but there was nothing he could do with it unless the little one could eat it and he wasn’t awake. It would be a danger to feed it to him while unconscious. He had very limited knowledge of turtles with cracked shells and he had no clue if that even would apply or work for a koopa but he had to try. It couldn’t remain open like that or else it could get worse or become deadly since he was no expert on how much damage was too much. He dropped his tool box, taking off his gloves as he pulled a handkerchief from his pocket before taking the canteen in his toolbox to pour some water onto the cloth. He carefully worked to clean the area, doing his best not to allow any water to enter the crack itself.
Setting it aside, he dug for some wire and was secretly thankful the little koopaling had spikes so he didn’t have to do any drilling to make this work. He carefully worked the wire around one of the spikes before passing over the crack to hook it onto another spike on the side. He continued this pattern while pushing the two ends of the crack together, feeling pain in his heart for the child at every whimper or cry in their sleep at his actions. He knew it was for the best so at least natural healing could begin while he waited to administer a red mushroom to the lad but that didn’t make this any easier. He wished he had glue or something to really give it a seal but he was out of luck. He shakily took a seat next to the bambino, glad at least the worst part was over but now he had a hurt little one relying on him and he had no clue how to truly help. He knew that hurt turtles shouldn’t move which meant he couldn’t just pick him up and take him back through the pipe with him and there was no way he was leaving a defenseless child, no matter who their father was.
‘ Sorry Mario, I’ll make it up to you later…..’ , Luigi thought, knowing to his brother it would look like he just disappeared into the jungle. Mario would panic and search, determined to find him as he worried for his little brother’s safety but he didn’t have the heart to leave the bambino. Maybe Mario would find the pipe and then everything would be fine, he could only hope. He set to work to collect stones and wood or anything burnable to make a fire, knowing that koopas needed to be warm and the plains were a bit chilled with the rolling breeze. Once that was done, he sat down as close as possible to the bambino to share more of his warmth and gently petted the little one's ponytailed hair while giving the child encouraging and sweet words about how brave or strong they were while he worked to fix his shell. He knew coma patients heard voices which sometimes helped wake them up so he thought maybe this would help for the child too. Then he could work on finding a way to get the koopaling back home.
“I DON’T WANT EXCUSES!! I WANT RESULTS!! I WANT HIM FOUND NOW !!”
The minions scattered, going back to their frantic search for the young prince. None of them knew where the koopaling had gone and the only hint so far being that his clown copter was missing which most likely meant he had snuck out. Where would he go though? He had never left the Darklands before. He knew not to leave without telling someone. Bowser knew he had enemies everywhere, even those he saw as allies couldn’t be completely trusted. If someone saw Junior alone, they could kidnap or punish him to get at Bowser which just made him feel sick to his stomach. His family would always be his greatest weakness and his greatest strength. Right now, he felt pathetic and lost with nothing more to do than pace.
“Don’t worry, my boy. We will find him.” Kamek said with conviction and patted his King’s shell, the tone in the old magikoopa’s voice clearly suggesting unimaginable pain for anyone who dared to mess with his grandson. He nodded, letting his adoptive father know he had in fact heard him but it didn’t stop the pacing or anxiety. He just wanted Junior home. He had all these mixed feelings and nowhere as well as no one to direct them at. ‘ Please be alright…if anything were to happen I’ll never forgive myself.’
Chapter 2: Awake
Notes:
Hey Everyone,
Thank you to everyone who left kudos and bookmarked to keep up with this new story, it means the world to me! :3
A special thank you to the comments, you all give me such support and help me believe in myself. Please show these people all the love!
CoolTaya22, fandomPhantom1, iliveforbeetlejuice
Junior is now awake and the journey can begin! The next chapter probably won’t be until after the holidays but Merry Christmas to all those celebrate and Happy Holidays for those who celebrate other holidays this time of year! If you read my other fanfiction, I do plan on one more chapter before tomorrow but it might be a Christmas Eve gift lol
———————————
Chapter Text
He knew he was dreaming or maybe it was a space between dreams and being awake because sometimes he remembered just a split second of a blurry green figure or a quick sip of water before the pain would have him back here, floating in the empty void of inky black once more. He didn’t feel lonely though, a distant voice being his constant companion even if it was muffled and distorted like it was trying to reach him from under water. It didn’t matter if there was no way of understanding, it was still one that brought comfort. His favorite times were when the voice would sing or hum. It wasn’t like his Papa’s voice, not as deep and not always on key but it was still very nice and brought back fond memories of home. How long would it be before he was able to go home? How long had he been here? He missed his family. Would they be mad? He wished he had listened to them. At least he knew he wasn’t alone and that whoever was waiting for him was friendly.
Luigi was terrified at the thought that something permanent had happened which the mushroom couldn’t fix or worse, he might lose the koopaling altogether before he had the chance to eat the mushroom. He had been in and out of sleep for the past two days, just a few minutes each time with a glazed over look in his eyes while he tried to see if the boy was coherent enough to eat the mushroom but ultimately only being lucky enough for a few sips of water if even that and probably not enough to do much good. He felt so useless. He didn’t know what to do or what the best decision was. He could have left the kid and sought out his brother or Peach but he wasn’t sure they would understand his plea for the little one. If they did, he would have still had to leave a defenseless child which he couldn’t bring himself to do. As it was, he hadn’t really slept at all and hadn’t really eaten much since he didn’t want to be out of sight in case the koopaling awoke. He was sure he looked like a mess but it would be worth it if the little one was alright.
He stood from his position next to the koopa child, tossing some more twigs onto the small fire which made him miss the fact that the one laying next to him had lazily sat up, now swaying a bit. He went to sit back down when he noticed that the boy was sitting up, swiftly kneeling down in front of him. This was the first time that the little one had been sitting up, usually just laying down and staring out at nothing in a daze. He was still dazed for sure but Luigi took sitting up as a good sign. “Hey there, bambino.” he said softly, putting his small hand in his own and squeezing it gently for support. “Can you hear me?” he asked softly, watching as the koopa turned his head to look at him but didn’t appear to fully be seeing him.
Luigi still took it as a good sign compared to what he had been dealing with and quickly removed his hand even with the whimper and small hand grabbing at air while reaching out for him. He ripped off a piece of the mushroom, turning back to the koopaling and pressing it close to his lips. His nose scrunched in distaste, trying to reel back as he seemed to want to reject it but Luigi softly kept pushing. “Come on, bambino. Please just try, I know you don’t feel well but this will make you better. I promise.” Luigi begged, shoving the tiny piece in before holding his mouth shut as the child went to spit it out. He felt bad for doing this but he was desperate and didn’t know if he would get another chance. He waited patiently, a flutter of nerves as he thought the boy would stubbornly hold it in his mouth but after what felt like an eternity he heard a gulp. He quickly let go, checking over the koopaling and while nothing seemed fixed, he was clearly more present which was both a good and bad thing as he was now making distressing chirping sounds and starting to cry loudly which absolutely broke his heart. The little one didn’t need to use words as he conveyed his pain and confusion clearly.
“Shhh, it’s okay. I’m here, I’ve got you. It’ll be alright. Here, have the rest of this and you’ll feel right as rain in a second.” he soothing tone, offering up the mushroom and trying to convince him to take it. The little one was still bawling but thankfully listened, taking it and popping it into his mouth. The difference was night and day, the shell slowly stitching itself together as if no damage had been there and the crying died out instantly, the koopaling shuffling away while still sniffling. “W-Who are you? Why do you look like that bad guy Mario? Y-You aren’t him, right?! Where am I?”, the koopaling demanded in a defensive position, trying to sound brave even when he was stuttering and then shaking a bit as the cold night breeze hit.
Luigi stood carefully as if he was dealing with a wild or hurt animal, holding his hands up in surrender. “I’m Luigi. I found you after the crash and have been taking care of you while you were hurt. You must have found or landed in the warp pipe just after the accident since you are just outside the Mushroom Forest. As for Mario, well, he is my twin brother but I promise, I am not here to hurt you. I just want to help. Are you feeling alright? What’s your name?”
The koopaling shuffled nervously, looking around before setting those beady black eyes on him as if staring right through his soul. It was just another thing to add to the growing list of things making him so similar to Bowser. “I-I’m okay, I think. You…you're the one that stayed with me?”
“Sì, I mean, yes.”
“You’ll help me? You’ll keep me safe?”
“Of course.”
“I want Papa! I wanna go home!” he said, tears starting to build up again. Luigi knelt down, moving his arms out and offering a hug which the young boy instantly jumped into, gripping tightly to his shirt. “Shhh, I know. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to get you home safe and sound. You’ll see your Papa in no time.” he said softly, moving to rub the koopaling’s back but remembering all the wires still attached to his spikes. “First, let’s get out of the cold and then we will head out in the morning to your home. Does that sound good?”
“I guess that’s alright.”
“Okay, let me put out the fire and we will head back to my home for the night, okay?”
He nodded, clinging to Luigi’s leg as he went to work to snuff out the fire and gather up his tool box. He carefully picked the little koopa up, holding him close as he made his way through the plains and headed for the Mushroom Forest. Luckily, it would help to cover them against the breeze. The two traveled in silence, the little one clinging to him like a lifeline as they moved through the night. Usually, Luigi might have been scared but with the bambino clinging to him so desperately, he felt like he could brave the world if it meant the one in his arms was safe. Still, he had never been so happy seeing their cottage come into view and was thankful for it being outside Toad Town, not really wanting to bump into anyone. Last thing he needed was one of the toads to panic or have to give a long explanation about the situation.
He carefully shifted the boy to his free hip, getting the door open and kicking it shut behind him. He dropped the toolbox on the floor, not caring how or where it landed before making his way up the stairs so he could bundle the little koopa up and get him to bed. He pulled back the covers to his bed, setting the boy in it and was about to tuck him in but noticed he hadn’t let go. “Are you alright?” he asked softly, the boy shaking his head and nuzzling closer. “What’s wrong? Does something hurt?”, he asked in panicked concern but the boy shook his head again. “I can’t help if you won’t talk to me.”
He saw eyes peek up at him shyly, studying him closely before tightening his grip even more. “Don’t leave.”, the small desperate plea coming softly from the little koopa. He hugged him closer, kicking off his shoes before crawling into bed as he pulled the covers over them both. “I’m not going anywhere. Try and get some sleep if you can. I’ll be right here when you wake up.”
“Promise?”
“Pinky promise.” Luigi answered, hooking his pinky with the little one's last claw with a soft smile. The corner of his mouth curved a little as his eyes closed and Luigi followed suit, planning to wait until the other was asleep so he could remove the wires but accidentally found himself slowly drifting on the edge of sleep when a voice pulled him back. “Junior. You asked my name earlier, it’s Junior.”
“Thank you for sharing. Sweet dreams, Junior.” Luigi smiled, petting the top of his ponytail, listening to what almost sounded like a purr at the action. Junior snuggled closer, soon deep in sleep from the sound of his breathing. He carefully unhooked the wires, shaking a bit as he remembered when and why they were there in the first place. He moved them to the window sill, hoping they were out of the way enough since he didn’t want to disturb the boy’s sleep before rubbing Junior’s shell gently, needing to give himself peace of mind that he was really okay. It almost didn’t seem real that he was home and that Junior had made it out okay. It didn’t take long for sleep to claim Luigi as well, not realizing just how much he would need the rest for what tomorrow would bring.
“Weegee…weegee~ Wake up!”, were the words from a barely familiar voice trying to pull him from sleep. It hadn’t registered just yet who the voice belonged to as he mumbled a ‘five more minutes’ which caused a string of giggles. That’s when the shaking began, one blue eye lazily opened to see what was happening and was met with a grinning koopa. He blinked, a moment of confusion before everything kicked in as he quickly sat up. “I’m up!” he squeaked before a yawn hit him, making him cover his mouth before rubbing a hand down his face. “Took ya long enough! I’m hungry!”, Junior pouted with an almost demanding tone as his arms crossed with a little stomp of his foot.
‘ Yup, that’s Bowser alright…’ , he thought with a bit of amusement. If this had been Bowser instead of Junior, he would honestly be terrified but he couldn’t help but think the miniature version of the Koopa King was adorable even with the slightly bratty streak. “Alright, alright, I can take a hint. How does pancakes sound?”, Luigi asked.
Junior gasped, gazing at him like he had told the boy he was giving him the moon and the stars themselves. He couldn’t help but chuckle as he ruffled Junior’s red hair. “I’ll take that as a yes. Let’s go have some breakfast and then I’ll do some quick packing before we head on out.” He got a nod before the koopaling rushed out of the bedroom, prattling feet headed for the kitchen while Luigi stretched before following behind.
Breakfast was luckily a quick and easy affair, Junior enjoying that Luigi had let him help by adding in certain ingredients or letting him mix everything in. He preened at the compliments given from the human and watched excitedly as the other one cooked. They ate quickly, both wolfing them down as they were hungrier than expected but it made sense with how little they ate the last two days. The breakfast choice probably not having been the best but oh well, too late now. Luigi showered, changed, and took one of the supply backpacks that they used on long adventures as a precaution, figuring he might not need it since the warp pipes would be fast travel but the power ups hidden within might help within the Darklands. He was pretty sure that a fight was on the horizon no matter his good intentions. He was just working on his shoes when an excited Junior spoke up, “Hey, you found my brush!”
He looked up from the couch, Junior smiling as he hugged the oversized brush. Honestly, Luigi had forgotten all about it and was surprised it hadn’t fallen out. “Oh, I gathered it up from the accident. It’s yours?”, he questioned, curious about it since it had E.Gadd’s symbol. “Yeah! A weird old man in a white coat gave it to me. Isn’t it cool!?!”
“Yes, it is. So do you like art then?”
“Yes! It’s my favorite!” Junior says excitedly. “I’ll make you a picture when I’m home.”
“I-I can’t wait to see it.” Luigi smiled weakly, trying not to let it get to him that once Junior was home, he would most likely be fleeing quickly. He couldn’t stick around to wait but the bambino didn’t need to worry or have his hopes crushed. He stood up, ready to go as he held out his hand for Junior which he took instantly as he led the way back to the pipe. The Jungle Kingdom and the Snow Kingdom were the two closest to the Darkland so it only made sense to go back the way they came through, the Snow Kingdom weather unsafe for either of them but especially for Junior. They chatted merrily about everything and nothing as they trekked along, not bothered to rush themselves as they enjoyed the scenery, Luigi pointing out facts here and there about the forest around them. When they got closer to the pipe though, Luigi noticed the koopaling had let go of his hand suddenly with a rough jerk. He turned to ask what was wrong but noticed a panicked wide eyed stare that was locked onto the pipe, his little body shaking horribly, his breathing fast and uneven as he froze in one spot.
Luigi dropped to his knees, blocking Junior’s view of the pipe and placing the clawed hand on his chest. “It’s okay. It’s going to be alright. Deep breaths. Feel your hand on my chest, just focus on that. Focus on my breathing, in and out. Just copy me.” he said softly, watching as Junior tried but struggled a bit. “Count them with me. One.” “O-One..” “Two.” “T-Two.” “Three.” “Three…” “That’s it, you are doing great. Keep going.”, he encouraged as Junior kept counting until he hit ten and seemed to have calmed down.
“Are you alright? Feeling any better?”
“Y-Yeah, I-I am okay.”
“Can you tell me what happened?”
“I…I saw the pipe. It’s scary. It hurt…” Junior started, his breathing starting to hitch. Luigi nodded, rubbing soothing circles on his shell and pressing his forehead to his. “Shhh, it’s okay. We don’t have to go near the pipe. It’s okay.” he said, pulling him into a hug with a light frown. Either Junior had been hurt by the pipe or it was just unfortunately what Junior was associating his accident with which was not good. That meant going by foot or air and that would take much much longer than by warp pipe. “I-I’m sorry.”
“There is no need to apologize, you’ve done nothing wrong. It just means that we are going to spend more time together and that it might take a little longer than planned to get you home but it will all be fine.”
“Thank you, Weegee.”
“You are most welcome.” Luigi said, scooping the boy up into his arms before heading in the opposite direction of the pipe and onward for their long journey.
“It’s been two days and you are telling me you’ve found NOTHING !” Bowser growled, his patience running thin and claws digging into his throne. He was about ready to make himself a new dry bones when Kamek stepped in, saving the poor soul that was having trouble relaying the message from their spies. His eyes locked onto his adoptive father figure as the koopa troopa fled, wanting to hear the news that the magikoopa had to relay. It didn’t look good if the expression on his face said anything.
“We found out recently that the Jungle Kingdom had some trouble with one of their cargo shipments. It was completely destroyed but it appears from the rumors that it was a koopaling that caused the trouble.”
“Junior!”
“That is what we suspect but there has been no mention of his capture or news about him.”
“Then scour the entire jungle. Do whatever you have to! I don’t care who you have to take down to do it! Find him!!”
Kamek winced, adjusting his glasses with a deep breath before continuing, “That had been the plan but it seems there is more news. The Mario Brothers decided to join in with the clean up and helping the Kongs but one of them has gone missing. Everyone is on the lookout for him which means they are on high alert and they have been experiencing a Kremling problem within the area which is an added danger. We have been keeping Junior hidden and I fear what will happen if the truth about the Prince is let out, especially in that kind of enemy territory.”
“Then what do you suggest because my son could be hurt and alone in an unforgiving jungle that is full of danger. I will burn the world and everyone in it to make sure he is safe.”
“We know the kingdom he was last seen in. I suggest we use the crystal ball to advance the search, surely we will be able to find him and easily bring him home.”
“Why are you still here then?!! GO AND FIND HIM!!!”
Kamek didn’t answer, instead choosing to poof away in a colorful smoke, leaving Bowser alone with his thoughts.
Chapter 3: The Journey
Notes:
Hey Everyone!
I apologize for the delay on this one! The holidays have been so crazy and with my other fanfiction chapter being so long this one fell behind a bit. That being said, this one is also a bit longer so hopefully that makes up for it just a bit 👀
As a warning, there is fighting in this one but hopefully nothing too bad as I am not the best at them. Also, I have only played like…one Donkey Kong game a long LONG time ago so I don’t remember how the Kremling act or the various version of them. Apologies if they are out of character 🫣😖
next chapter we will get to have Bowser and Luigi FINALLY in the same scene. I’m so sorry the build up has been so long but wanted a solid ground for Junior and Luigi time 😊Again, thank you to everyone who bookmarked this and left kudos! This honestly means the world to me and I am so happy you all are enjoying it enough to take the time to do this. You all are amazing!
A special shout out to these lovely peeps who left me such wonderful comments and keep my spirits high! Honestly, thank you so much! If these people have any works then please check them out, show them all the love!
CoolTaya22, Mewlover, iliveforbeetlejuice, DigitalDrama
————————————
Chapter Text
With the pipes no longer an option, there were limited paths they could take while remaining undetected and not to mention they would have to find a method for travel since walking all the way to a seperate island was impossible. He wasn’t sure where they would get their hands on an airship in the Mushroom Kingdom easily so it was probably best to find a boat from a local fisherman plus he wasn’t all that great with heights anymore thanks to a certain Koopa King (not that he would mention that to Junior). If they were going by boat then it was best to just head straight for the beach outside the Jungle Kingdom. Sure, it had cheep cheep infested waters which could be problematic but it was the quickest way to the Jungle Kingdom where he could talk with his brother, apologize and plead his case before getting a kart or bike which would be a quicker way to get to the Darklands since a little fishing boat would never make the distance before running out of fuel. If his brother or the Kongs wouldn’t help then he would just think of a new plan. He was determined to make sure the koopaling made it home safe and sound, nothing in this world would make him change his mind.
“When we get to the cliff side that drops into a line of beach, you will need to stay away from the edge and hide if anyone comes by, okie dokie?”
“Right!” he said with a determined fire in his eyes.
“I’ll see if any of the fisherman toads over there are willing to let me borrow their boat.”
“And if they don’t then we scare them and take it for ourselves.” Junior stated with a grin, punching his other hand to emphasize the threat.
Luigi paused in his step, almost forgetting for a second whose child this was and was nervous suddenly. Would Junior attack and spit fire like his father? Would he listen if he needed him to? He couldn’t have him hurting or scaring the toads. He wanted everyone to stay safe and he knew he didn’t have it in him to fight a child, no matter what his brother thought or said on the topic. He just wanted to do the right thing and the last thing he wanted was to be seen as a traitor or make an enemy of the Mushroom Kingdom because of that decision.
After a few steps forward, Junior noticed his companion had stopped and so he did as well, tilting his head in confusion. Why did he look so pale all of a sudden? Was he sick? Was something wrong? “Weegee? You okay?”
Luigi shook his head to clear his thoughts, looking at the confused boy in front of him and feeling that warmth in his heart again. Why did Junior have to be so cute and actually worry about him? Maybe he was just panicking over nothing. He took a deep breath and stepped forward, bending down so he was at the child’s level before placing a soft hand on his shoulder. “If they say no, then we will figure out another way. It is not right to scare and hurt people just to get what you want. Sometimes you catch more flies with honey than vinegar. Do you understand?”
“Huh?” Junior asked more confused and scratched his head. “Flies? Who wants those?! You are so funny, Weegee.” he cackled before he saw Luigi’s face grow more serious and there was something in the man’s eyes that he didn’t like seeing which had him feeling more shy and nervous. He wanted his savior to like him. He kicked the dirt, fidgeting his claws together at the stare. “Papa always said if you want something then you should just take it.”
“You should always go after what you want but not at the expense of someone else. Junior, you are so smart. I know if you had an obstacle in front of you, that you would think your way out of the situation, right?”
“Y-You…you think I’m smart?”, Junior asked in awe, staring at the human in front of him in amazement.
Luigi nodded with a smile, “Of course! It didn’t take long to figure that out with everything you have let me know during this trip. Not many people your age can understand mechanics in the way you can and while it wasn’t the right or nice thing to do, not many could take out a Kong supply ship. It’s why I know that you are smart enough to be kinder and better than just a brute.”
The little koopa puffed out his chest, feeling very proud. No one had said he was smart before. They didn’t say he was dumb or anything but they said he was too little for so many things plus usually Iggy got all the credit for his mechanical prowess while Junior got overlooked at what he was able to create. He didn’t fully get why Luigi was so against his Papa’s method but maybe that whole nice thing could be worth a try, if only for his savior’s sake. “Hmmm, I’ll think about it.”
Luigi sighed before smiling softly, “Alright, thank you.” That being said, he stood and held out his hand for the little koopa which Junior eagerly grasped. He didn’t know why he wanted to always be touching or near the human but it made him happy. It wasn’t hurting anyone so he would take what he wanted in this case.
It wasn’t long before they made it to the cliffside, the very edge of the Mushroom Kingdom that faced out to a vast ocean with the Jungle Kingdom out on the distant horizon. There were a couple of toads that were on the thin line of beach that was really only good for heading in or out to sea, no room for playing or having fun unfortunately. He pulled off his backpack, eating a mushroom just in case and then looking at Junior. “Stay here and watch my pack, I’ll be back in a bit. Keep out of sight if you can.”, he said before nervously climbing over the edge, carefully and shakily making his way down. He had to keep reminding himself not to look down or he would freeze from fear which would be horrible. It was a slow and tedious process but he had managed to hit the bottom without falling so he took that as a win as he went to talk to the toads.
Most refused, heading out for an honest day of work though offering to give him a ride but he was too anxious to do that with his little companion. As it was, he would need to think of a way to hide him while they left the dock so no one was suspicious. He couldn’t ask a kid to hide for a whole boat ride that might take until night time to reach their destination. He was about to lose hope when he saw an elder toad riding in and made his way over as he hopped out, starting to prepare to get the little motorboat tied to a makeshift dock.
“Sir?”
“Hm? Oh, is that one of the Mario Bros? What brings you all the way out here, sonny?”
“If it’s not too much trouble, I am in need of a boat. Could I perhaps borrow yours?”
“Huh, you want to borrow the Turnip you say? Hm, I don’t know…”
“Please! I promise I will have it returned and I don’t expect it for free. I have some gold coins in my bag that I could pay you with.”
“Well…”, he started while scratching his cap in debate before nodding, “Oh alright, it’s the least I can do for one of the mushroom heroes.”
“Thank you so much, Mister…”
“Toadin.”
“Toadin, thank you again. I’ll be right back.”
“No problem, sport. Take your time, well…not too much time since I would like to get back home sooner than later.”
Luigi dashed back to where he had climbed down, making his way up carefully but at record speed in his excitement. “Alright, we have a boat!”
“Yay!” Junior cheered from his seat on the grass, stick being discarded that he had been using to draw in the dirt while waiting. He watched as Luigi pulled out a coin pouch before emptying out different things like power ups, some food supplies, and other large items like pots until there was a space left open. “Okie dokie, I know this probably won’t be fun but I need you to hide in the bag while we head out so the toads don’t see you. I’ll let you out when the coast is clear.”
“Okay!”, he said, hopping into the spot as Luigi carefully adjusted some of the items he had left before closing up the top. It wasn’t the comfiest but he did feel like a secret spy which was fun. It felt weird being jostled about while Luigi made his way down the cliffside again but the two made it without issue. Luigi quickly made his way over, handing over the coin pouch. “Thank you! Take good care of her now.”
“I will! I'll try to have it back in a few days at the lastest.”
“That’s quite alright. The gold is more than generous to keep it longer if needed and I know where to find you later.”
“Thank you so much! Have a lovely day!” Luigi called as he got settled into the boat, the elder toad waving behind him as he hobbled away slowly.
He untied the boat, working to start the motor with a few rough tugs before leading the boat out to sea and on its way to their destination. He wouldn’t signal for Junior to get out just yet but at least they were pretty much in the clear. He made it out past the usual fishing areas before he popped open the bag to a cowering koopaling. “It’s safe now.”
“Finally! Haha, almost thought you forgot me or something.”, trying to boast loudly to hide his insecurity.
“I could never forget about you, Junior.”
The little koopa smiled at this, plopping down on the free spot next to Luigi, leaning against the man’s side as they rode over the blue ocean. It was so pretty. The ocean and beach were not something he saw often or took the time to enjoy, usually flying over it or in a sub within its waters. This was a nice experience. It made all the craziness that happened a little more worth it. Actually, just getting to meet Weegee had been enough for Junior. After a while though, it became more boring to see the same blue on repeat and the lull of the boat against the waves was slowly helping him drift to sleep after such a long and tiring walk across the Mushroom Kingdom.
It wasn’t until near sunset that Junior finally awoke, the afternoon far behind them. He yawned, rubbing his eyes and looking around to see that they were pretty close to land which had his little tail wagging. “Did you have a good nap?”
“Yeah!”, he smiled before his stomach made a loud protest, growling awfully. “I’m hungry though.”, Junior said with a pout.
“Sorry we missed lunch, piccolo principe. I’ll set up camp and then we can go fishing for dinner before it gets too dark. Should be fairly safe on the beach as long as we don’t set up too close to the water.”
“What’s camping?”
Luigi blinked, forgetting that a prince might not know about roughing it out in nature for obvious reasons but also the Darklands didn’t seem like the ideal spot to camp. Honestly, the kid probably hadn’t done fishing either. Well, hopefully he would be able to have fun trying something new. “Camping is where you spend the night out in nature, either in a makeshift shelter or under the stars. Most people make a fire and more committed folk will hunt or fish for food instead of bringing it with them, though we are mostly doing so since we had to lighten supplies.”
“Why would people like that? It sounds so boring.”, Junior asked with a scrunched up face at his distaste.
“It can be a lot of fun when done right. It’s hard to explain.”
“Whatever, at least we will have the beach. I guess that’s nice.”, he said with a pout as they finally reached the seaside, both hopping out. Luigi worked to carefully move the boat from the water, moving it to a place where it would be safe and wouldn’t be dragged off by high tide before removing his backpack to move it to where he would be setting up camp. Junior went about playing in the sand, working on a sand castle while he watched Luigi wander around, picking up stone and wood to build a foundation for an eventual fire though he was putting some weird stick structure up too. It wasn’t finished long before he pulled out the sleeping roll, setting it up so they wouldn’t have to deal with it later, hoping it wouldn’t rain since they were near the jungle.
He moved back over to the boat, pulling out the fishing rod that had been left at the bottom and went to work on catching dinner. He had only caught about two small cheep cheep when Junior made his way over, sitting down closer so he could watch Luigi and take it all in. “You want to give it a try?”
“Can I? You sure?”
“I wouldn’t have asked if I didn’t trust you could do it.”
Junior nodded happily, jumping up as Luigi reeled the line back in before he placed the rod in the boy’s hands and got behind him so he could guide his hands in the motion to cast off. The line flew out further than Luigi had intended, Junior eager and using all of his strength which was nothing to laugh at even with how tiny the koopa was. It wasn’t a big deal though, it just meant a longer time to reel in their catch later. They sat for a bit, enjoying each other's company as they waited and watched the sun get closer to setting, which lit up the sky with vibrant colors that danced off the clouds creating an amazing spectacle. It was definitely a breathtaking view, one that Junior didn’t see often since the dark clouds and ash covered most of his homeland. They almost forgot about the task at hand until the sound of the reel spinning out of control got their attention. Junior stopped it, pulling back a bit and looking panicked over at Luigi with pleading eyes. “Don’t worry, you are doing great! Here.”, he said gently, showing him how to reel the cheep cheep in, praising and encouraging the boy as he struggled against the fish but becoming the winner as it dangled at the end of the hook. “I did it!! Did you see!? I got it!!”
“Great job! That should be enough for us. Why don’t you go sit by the fire pit and I’ll be there in a bit?”
“Okay!”, he said, scampering up near the tree line while Luigi worked on mercifully ending the cheep cheep’s suffering before working on all three fish, making sure to remove the unwanted bits after descaling the creature. He brought them over to the fire pit where the setup to cook the fish was, carefully skewered the fish with a long stick and laid it on the roasting setup, quickly throwing the wood under so he could light a fire. He sat there for some time, trying to slam two rocks together to create a spark when a small ball of fire hit the wood causing Luigi to jump back. Junior coughed, a plume of smoke curling from his mouth before he smiled with a wag of his tail. “Did I do good?”
“Oh! Uh, that was amazing! Good job!”, Luigi answered, reaching over to pat his head affectionately. “I still can’t do it all the time but I’m getting better. I wanna be just like Papa some day and make huge fireballs!”
“I’m sure your Papa is very proud.”, he said with an awkward smile before getting to work on checking their dinner. Once they were done, they both ate in relative silence, happy chirping making the man smile and glad he could make this at least a decent experience. It was too bad adventuring gear didn’t include smore items since he was sure Junior would love it. It gave him a twinge of sadness when he had the thought of ‘next time’ even though he knew deep down there wouldn’t be one.
As the stars started to come out, Luigi doused the fire, tucking them both into the sleeping roll as they stargazed together. He spent the time showing the little koopa the few constellations he had learned in this strange world, using the stories he remembered as bedtime stories until he heard the steady breathing next to him. He cuddled around the child, holding him close as he put into his memory every precious moment he could before everything went back to the way it had been. He knew it was silly to feel this way after a few days, especially since half the time the boy hadn’t been awake but he really cared about Junior, it would hurt when he couldn’t see him any longer. That was his last fleeting thought before he drifted to sleep too, a big day ahead of them tomorrow since if all went well, Junior would be home.
“Don’t run too far ahead!”, Luigi called out as Junior dashed around to hit random plants or chase smaller bugs zipping around causing him to chuckle softly at his antics. He didn’t want the other to feel afraid so he let him have his ignorance of the situation but he knew that the Kremling were flocking around here lately and who knows how they would take to seeing the little koopa. He didn’t know Bowser’s enemies and he sure as hell didn’t know if his allies would be any better should this kind of tempting opportunity arise since even he could see the leverage possibilities. If they could avoid finding out then he would.
They continued onward, making decent headway and hoping by the early afternoon they would be at Kong Country and then hopefully, on their way for Junior to be home by dinner. Suddenly, Luigi heard a rustle that was not from the little koopas playfulness and he quickly zipped forward, scooping up the bambino just before crocodilian claws slashed right where the little one had been standing. He held Junior protectively backing up from the reptilian creature as more started to sneak out of the trees. “My my my, a prince and a plumber. How interesting, definitely not something you see everyday…..what should we do with them boys?” the leader said in a snarky manner while the others howled and cackled. “We have our orders but I’m sure our King would just love to have Bowser’s brat in his clutches. One of the others would work but his blood heir, now that is something else!”
“Too bad for you, I’m here. Leave now or else.” Luigi practically growled as Junior whimpered, nuzzling closer while Luigi glared at the leader but keeping an eye on the others as he moved, each step calculated.
“Ha! You! Even we know what a coward the Green Mario is. Don’t make us laugh! Hand over the kid and maybe we will spare you.”
He took in his surroundings, trying to figure out a way to fight but keep Junior out of it or if there was a way to flee he would take it when he noticed a small rock formation on the ground with a hole. He recognized it and wondered why in heaven's name he didn’t think of it before as a method of travel. Oh right, he didn’t like the dark that’s why, but it would work for what he needed. He kept making his way slowly over, trying not to make it too noticeable. “I don’t think so.”, Luigi snapped back, feeling a build of energy and one he didn’t use often in fear of harming others since his control wasn’t the best. He needed to get Junior out of here now.
“What do you think you will be able to do?! Huh?! I was giving you a chance but if you're too stupid to take it…”
“Junior, do you trust me?” he whispered softly, eyes still hard and unmoving from his targets. The little koopa hugged him tighter before nodding.
“Fine!” he yelled, setting Junior down slowly and seeming to comply to the kremling’s demand for a split second before glaring with a fiery determination, eyes practically glowing as he shoved the little Koopa into the hole as the protest of those around him rang out. He could hear Junior’s startled cry as he turned away even if it hurt him to do so, lightning sparking off his hands now that the bambino was out of the way and branching out around him. “Remember, I warned you…” Luigi hissed deathly serious, voice echoing as he zipped forward, slamming a sparking fist into the closest enemy. He felt no pity as they cried out in pain, a clear sizzling sound under his touch before he kicked the creature away by using him as a springboard to get near the next kremling. It nervously backed away, noticing the still crying comrade that was twitching and gripping at massive burns that were already blistering along the scales.
It dashed away, many of the others agreeing as lightning zapped past them to hit nearby trees as Luigi turned to the only one that was willing to stay. “Damn sniveling cowards!” the leader said, rolling his shoulders before sprinting forward on fours for extra speed while dodging hits. Luigi quickly threw his arms up to block as tail slammed into him, causing him to fall but he moved with the motion, rolling to push himself on his feet and was barely able to dodge a swipe of claws. “Once I’m done with you, I’ll make sure we get that little brat and you’ll wish you had just handed him over nicely.” the creature threatened.
Luigi froze at the implications, rage boiling in his veins and a fierce protectiveness showing as the lightning grew, the color shifting to green at the edges as he rushed forward at an unnatural speed. His opponent was ready to dodge a punch so the leader was surprised as the plumber slid, kicking out his feet and tripping him up. He didn’t have time to worry about falling though as an electrified fist punched upward to snag him in the jaw and the other gripping the leather strap on his chest to hold him in place. He hissed, the searing pain causing him to put his hand protectively near the area but not touching and desperately trying to jerk away from the extreme burning sensation threatening his chest. “You should keep your mouth shut.” Luigi growled before slamming another punch to the other's face, dropping the leader.
He was about to leave to follow down the narrow hole after Junior when felt claws slice at his back as the leader weakly tried to get back up to keep fighting, using him as a brace to do so. Luigi roughly kicked backwards to get the kremling off before delivering a swift kick downward on their head to knock him out. He panted roughly, the power draining as the electricity dissipated and he weakly slid down the stone into the Underground. It was a network of tunnels, a disorienting maze with many different creatures lurking in its darkness but it was deep enough to make its way under some of the ocean since there were some pockets of water like areas but it was possible and that’s all that mattered.
Luigi hit the bottom, shakily taking a few steps before he felt a tight hug to his leg as well as some hiccuping sobs. He quickly picked up Junior, fear taking a backseat as a flood of relief filled him, hugging him close as the little one nuzzled his neck as he chirped in distress. “Shhh, it’s okay. I’m here. It’s okay. I told you before, I’m not going anywhere. I’ve got you.”, he said in a hushed tone, petting his shell softly and waiting for Junior to calm before he worked to grab a flashlight so he could continue forward. “Are you alright? You aren’t hurt are you?” “N-No, I’m okay but Weegee…I smell blood.”
“Don’t worry, everything is okie dokie.” Luigi lied, feeling so tired and knowing he had a pretty nasty scratch on his back since it was stinging. That was most likely what the koopaling was having to smell but there was nothing they could do right now. “We will be fine and we will get you home.”, he said in determination, trying to convince himself as he headed forward.
“Bowser!” Kamek called frantically, rushing into the throne room with the crystal ball in hand. The King of Koopas looked like an absolute mess as he sat there, face sunken in from lack of sleep, his hair splaying freely all over the place from constantly running his fingers through it, and his eyes looked feral as if ready to snap. Heat surrounded his person, glowing in his chest as his rage boiled and grew with each moment Junior was missing. It was taking all his willpower to hold his form from growing into giga. His eyes glared spearing daggers at the magical item that had yet to find his son in the Jungle Kingdom. Worthless. Pathetic. His boy needed him and he could do nothing. It was only because of his adoptive father that he hadn’t turned the kingdom to cinders.
“We found him!”
Bowser was on his feet, amazingly swift as he made his way over and grabbing the crystal ball like a lifeline. There was his boy, seemingly safe and standing in the jungle with a nervous face. He felt such relief that he was alive and not hurt as he had been worrying over. He gave a gentle pet to the image, wishing he could hear or even say something to his son to help him. The image switched though, the Green Mario standing over his son with a vicious and deadly expression with eyes glowing wildly, a fire there that he had never seen in the cowardly brother. It was a split moment but he had to watch in horror as he shoved his son, attacked him before the crystal ball went black for some reason. “GET THE IMAGE BACK! WHERE IS HE?!”, Bowser roared, his panic through the roof as he watched his father grab the ball, desperately trying to make it work.
“I’m sorry, Sire. It won’t lock back onto him.”
“What. Does. That. Mean?”
“Either he is out of what the magic views at the Jungle Kingdom or….” Kamek was shaking, not able to bring himself to answer because he didn’t want to think of it as being true. Bowser felt dread, cold like ice swimming in his veins and freezing him. No, it couldn’t be! He had to be alright! It was a lie! A trick! Bowser fell to his knees, growling deeply as a feral snarl left him. “HE WILL PAY FOR THIS….”
Chapter 4: Destination
Notes:
Hey Everyone!
Soooo, Luigi and Bowser are in the same scene as I said last chapter but not much interaction since I had to split this one up a bit. That will definitely be changing next chapter as the ball is finally rolling but this also means we will not be seeing Junior for a bit.
I also apologize for the delay, I’ve been sick and writing has been hard. I am already working on next chapter so you won’t have to be in cliffhanger for long! Promise!
That being said, thank you all so much for the kudos and new bookmarks! You all are so amazing and I am so appreciative that you guys took the time to do that! It really keeps me going!
Special shout out to the names below for the sweet and supportive comments! If any of these peeps have works that you might enjoy then please go show them all the love!
DigitalDrama, CoolTaya22, iliveforbeetlejuice, Yao, Mangoboba224, fandomPhantom1, Marryme_b
———————————————
Chapter Text
Something was wrong with his guardian even if he had denied it earlier. The further they went through the various caverns, the more Junior noticed the slowing pace, the look of pure exhaustion on the human’s face, and the smell of blood hanging on the air as he stayed nuzzled to his shoulder, much to his dismay. He had tried more than once for the man to let him down to walk on his own, especially since he could see in the dark without the flashlight but he had only received a head shake and a light squeeze of a hug with a lame excuse uttered. He felt so helpless. He knew Weegee was pushing himself too hard and it was all his fault. He desperately wanted to be home and see family but not at the expense of hurting the human he felt so connected to. It reminded him of the moment on the cliffside, now understanding a bit of what he had been told. He didn’t know if he would try the nice route with a stranger but for this human, his human, he would do anything he could. He didn’t want to be selfish. “Hey Weegee?”
“Hm? What is it, tesoro?”
“I’m kinda tired. Can we take a nap?”
There seemed to be a pause, debate clearly on the adult’s features but the moment cerulean eyes locked with his own, he did his best to give the biggest pleading appearance he had in his entire existence, watching as he began to cave under the look, much like his Papa did. “Okay, but let’s get somewhere a little more protected and safe first.”, Luigi answered, taking a few more paths that seemed thinner and a little more obscure before finding a small cove hidden behind a small crack in the wall. They carefully scooted in, the two settling down on the stone floor and cuddled in the small space but Junior was relieved that Weegee seemed to be relaxed, eyes already closing to find sleep.
Though he could see fairly well, it still felt darker in this small space. It reminded him of the darkness that had been with him in his dreams while he had been hurt. He looked up to the man that was slowly drifting into slumber, the hand petting his shell getting slower as the moments passed. Junior hadn’t really thought about it before but it was clear now that the voice that had been with him must have been Weegee. He knew this but the more he thought about it, the more it felt so familiar, like a distant memory long forgotten. Why did it seem like something he had heard before? The singing and even the muffled talking, the same comforting feeling of waiting to be near it.
He had never felt this way about those that weren’t his family. Would he ever be able to see Weegee again once he was home? The thought of not being able to was like a deep ache he didn’t understand. Junior looked closely at the mustachioed man, his little claws clinging tightly to the green shirt as he thought. The others always kidnapped Peach to be their Mama but maybe, maybe he could choose someone else to keep. “I can practically see the gears turning in your head without being able to actually see you. What’s wrong, Junior? I thought you were tired.” Luigi asked in a bit of a sleepy whisper. Junior blushed, biting his lip before shyly asking, “Papa says that Peach is my Mama but I know she isn’t….if I wanted a different Mama, is that wrong?”
One sapphire peaked open, not that it did much for him but he was sure Junior might appreciate it. He tried to be careful here since Junior wasn’t his no matter how he felt and this was definitely a discussion Bowser needed to have with Junior. Honestly, he had created his own problems by kidnapping or taking what he wanted which was probably confusing for the little one since everyone knew Peach wanted nothing to do with Bowser which means his kids probably weren’t given the best chance even if she would be nice, it’s not the same as being loved. He doubted Bowser would just accept whoever Junior wanted being around as a Mama and he wasn’t sure that person would want to deal with Bowser either. “It isn’t wrong but maybe you should talk to your Papa about that.”
“Why?!”, he asked stubbornly, gripping Luigi’s shirt tighter and probably causing little holes at this point.
“Well, I’m sure he would want to know how you feel plus whoever your Papa wants to be with is important too. If he marries them then they become your Mama in a way and it might make your new Mama sad if you didn’t want them.”
Junior gazed at him in a fiery determination he couldn’t see, his little mind working on the simplistic route. If whoever his Papa married would be his Mama then he would just have to make sure his Papa married the right one so no one was sad. “Okay!”, he chirped, now resting his head against his Mama . He was sure he could find a way to get his Papa to see the better choice. Peach always tried to run away or leave them and she never played, was just polite or sat watching. He noticed but he wanted a Mama so badly that he was willing to overlook it since his Papa seemed so sure she was perfect. This was probably the first time he thought his Papa was wrong. The perfect Mama was right here, holding him safely. Weegee was different from Peach, he had talked with him, taught him how to do fun things, and had wanted him to be a part of the activities they had done. He had saved him not once but twice now, so who else was the most fitting to be his Mama. It was on that peaceful thought with a warm feeling in his chest that he drifted to sleep.
Luigi worked quickly to at least loosely wrap his wound as Junior continued to sleep, glad he was able to wiggle his way out of the child’s grip. The shirt in his lap was a mess but told a story of how bad the wound was with the slash marks and soaked blood in the fabric. It was why he hadn’t let Junior walk even if it hurt to hold him because the pack could only hide so much. He didn’t want to scare or worry the little one more. As it was, he had lost supplies out of the backpack from the slash snagging part of the bag but was able to sew the hole up for now and sort himself out some more. It wasn’t the best but it was better than just ignoring it completely. He carefully pulled his shirt back on with a wince, pulling out Junior’s paint brush with a bit of nerves. He was hurt, he couldn’t deny that and if Junior had an extra defense in case of emergencies then that would be helpful.
Nodding he set it aside before pulling the pack back on, turning his attention to the little prince. He carefully scooped the boy up, ready to carry his sleeping form when he heard a grumpy whine that led into a large yawn and some eye rubbing. “Wha appended?”, Junior slurred in annoyance, clearly not ready to be woken. “Nothing, la mia stella, go back to sleep.” He nodded, snuggling closer with a happy purr that had Luigi’s heart feeling light as he leaned down to grab the oversized paint brush before exiting their little cove to continue onwards.
Even with his flashlight the caverns of the Underground were clearly dark, night probably upon the world above meaning less light through the cracks or pockets of light. He normally would have been shaking a bit but with Junior in his arms, he moved with determination and fought through the pain in his back that screamed about the extreme strain from carrying the koopaling. He didn’t know how long he walked, maneuvering to avoid ocean flooded rooms or caverns and quadruple checking Junior was fully out before taking any warp pipes that were impossible to avoid to progress further. It had been a struggle to run or fight at single handed against enemies that called the Underground their home but it was all worth it when he reached the blackened ground, ash floating on the wind, and even welcomed the boiling heat from the lava pools of an almost deserted spindly forest.
He gently shook Junior awake, the sparkling joy on the boy’s face meaning more than anything else he had been through for the last few days. “Home! We are almost home!”, he squealed in excitement, wiggling out of Luigi’s weakening hold and sprinting in little circles. “Junior, come here.”, he called seriously, kneeling down and holding out the paint brush. “Take this, so you have it in case anything happens or we get separated. I am not welcome in the Koopa Kingdom and even though you are the Prince, they might not listen if you tell them to stop because they will want to protect you from me.” Junior took the brush in his claws but looked confused as well as worried. “Why?! Why would they do that?!”
“Because to them, I’m the bad guy like how you see Mario.”
“But you aren’t like him! He hurts my siblings and steals Peach from Papa!”
“Yes, but sometimes I help him to bring Peach home. It’s true I don’t hurt your siblings but I am sure I have hurt other citizens of the kingdom. It just happens. People sometimes fight when they disagree, right?”
“Grandpa says that if you fight, you should hug it out.”
“A wise koopa indeed but sometimes people aren’t ready to hug and make up.”
“Oh….but they will someday, right?”
“I hope so but try not to worry, okay? Let’s just get you home.” Luigi smiles softly before standing and holding out his hands, being careful where he stepped because of any possible Dry Bones. He had already lived through a swarm of them before and didn’t really want a repeat. He would also rather be stealthy, send Junior up to the castle without a fight.
It had all been going fairly well for quite some time, the two traversing through the area with ease since they both knew where to go and how to reach their destination from here but the closer they got, the more they both realized something was off. There were no guards or spies scouring the area and there were a few times where they clearly messed up where to step but no Dry Bones appeared. The rumbling of the earth below them also was getting stronger. Luigi had thought it was possibly everyone leaving to avoid a pending volcanic eruption but Junior had shook his head, saying it felt different.
“Stay here, hide just in case, I’ll climb up to look around.” Luigi ordered before beginning his ascent, being careful to avoid loose limbs as he did. The moment he reached the top, he really wished he hadn’t as he now knew what the rumbling had been and Junior hadn’t been wrong, it was definitely not an eruption. Instead, he saw the gigantic oversized form of an enraged Bowser heading in the direction of the Jungle Kingdom which so happened to mean, their way though they might pass them by a bit. It was good that Junior would see his Papa sooner than planned but it was very very bad news for Luigi. It might be bad news for the Jungle Kingdom too if he kept on his path. He could see a speck in the air but the blue standing out strikingly against the dark clouds and surrounding aesthetic which told him exactly who was also there. With Bowser’s size, it wouldn’t take long for them to make it over and adding the magikoopa into the mix was also more trouble for him.
He went to climb down but froze as he noticed a direction change with Bowser and that was because the death glare was locked on him. He forgot just like how Kamek stood out, him with his bright green was the same way. “Shit.”, he gasped in panic, scrambling down quickly and hissing as a branch snapped causing him to drop. “Junior, we need to move. Your Papa is extremely angry and big right now. I don’t think he knows you are with me so it’s not safe. I don’t want him to step wrong.” Luigi said in a panic. “Go that way and try to get Kamek’s attention with your brush or anything you can but keep a distance.”
“I don’t wanna leave you! I’ll talk to Papa!”
“Not sure he will be able to hear you.” he said, shooing the boy along as the shaking got more violent. “Please! Please Junior, go! Run fast!” He was relieved when the boy scampered away, his heart hurting that he wasn’t able to properly say goodbye but this would be the best in the end. He quickly jetted in the other direction, tossing off his pack since it would only weigh him down at this point. He would lead Bowser to an open clearing and face him there instead of trying to avoid falling trees and who knows what else. He barely made it to one they passed before a large foot stamped the ground, flinging him forward roughly. He pushed up to quickly get back onto his feet from the tumble, getting in a defensive position. He was about to call out to try and reason with the King of Koopas but instead had to dodge a hand crashing down to crush him as an onslaught of fire followed behind it, continuously keeping him on the move but it still snagged one of his arms painfully. He didn’t have time to dwell on the pain as magic hit him square on, smashing his already hurt back into a tree as the bark scraped on the way down making him finally cry out.
The magikoopa was much closer to his level now than up above near Bowser but something was clearly wrong. Tears were dripping from behind his spectacles, an anger he had never seen on the usually calm face and he felt a shiver travel up his spine that didn’t come from the agonizing pain there or on his new burn. “You dare to enter here after….”, there was a choked pause in those venomous toned words hissed out from Kamek. “YOU WILL PAY!”, an oppressively booming snarled growl hissed dangerously from above.
Luigi didn’t wait to see what either meant, moving even though his body screamed to stop. He couldn’t let that magic touch him again or he would be helpless, remembering when they first met. Sadly, that wasn’t the only thing he had to worry about, fire joining back into the mix with a resounding roar and the trees around here not going to block everything coming his way for long. He had no power up, no way out, and he was afraid if he used his electricity again…he would pass out and who knows what that would mean. He didn’t really have much of a choice though if they wouldn’t listen. His best hope was disarming Kamek so he could work on distracting Bowser long enough for Junior to give a signal and then he could get away before collapsing. The two would find Junior and they could have their happy reunion.
His powers flared to life, lightning sparking and striking throughout the area, the growling hiss of pain letting him know that it most likely had snagged Bowser as he stepped from behind his weak tree shield and moved to take a stand. He didn’t want to fight but he was backed in a corner and he wasn’t going down without trying. Never again. He sprinted forward with increased speed, preparing to make a strike as the magikoopa released a spell and then time felt like it slowed as a different kind of shock hit him. “Don’t hurt him!!”, a voice rang out, a voice that should not have been anywhere near a fight like this. He had wanted the koopaling to get Kamek’s attention from afar or meet up with them after the battle, not this! He stopped and turned toward the voice behind him, ignoring the spell headed his way as he worried over Junior since his own powers were bouncing out of control. “JUNIOR GET BACK!” Luigi cried as Junior flung his brush wildly, magic paint flying in his direction while the boy screamed at the same time, “LEAVE MY MAMA ALONE!!”
Everything flashed a blinding white as both spells hit, Luigi stuck in the middle. He didn’t know if he screamed. He didn’t know if anyone said anything or did anything either. White was all he could see and ringing was all he could hear. There was a weird feeling in his body, being hit by two wildly different spells at once and even more so with his own magic in the mix. Everything felt overly warm inside and out, his stomach turned threateningly as it felt like it was twisting in knots, his limbs felt limp and painfully numb, he felt crushing pressure in his chest as if unable to breath and then it all went black as he passed out, not even feeling when he hit the ground.
Chapter 5: The Past
Notes:
Hey Everyone!
No, you all aren’t crazy, this is another chapter in the same day! Well, expect it’s very close to a new day lol
Thank you to all those that left kudos and bookmarks in that short time! You all rock and I appreciate everything you all do. It makes me so happy to see people enjoying my story.
Speaking of people enjoying, shout out to the few commenters that were able to do so before this chapter! I am so happy to see new names and everyone has been so sweet! Hope this new chapter makes up for the cliffhanger though it’s a bit of a rocky start. You’ll get what I mean! Anyway, check out these names below and if they have works you like than show them all the love!
Percerrinas, iliveforbeetlejuice, 55_robbie_55, fandomPhantom1, Mangoboba224, Marryme_b, DigitalDrama, Yao
————————————
Chapter Text
“Junior!”, he gasped out, glancing around in panicked confusion while desperately trying to find a certain small koopaling. It took a moment for the haze to clear, registering he was no longer in the forest, metal walls surrounding him on all sides except for one barred door of the little shoebox cell. The cot-like bed took up most of its space besides a small toilet and sink but he could care less about the decor or even his situation. He had to know! Luigi bolted from the bed, rushing over to the iron bars and grasping them tightly as he looked to the posted guards. “Where is Junior!? Is he alright? Is he hurt?!” The two looked at him with indifference, not giving much of anything away and one flat out scoffing in clear annoyance while continuing to ignore his presence. “Please! Just tell me!”
“Pipe down, human! You are causing a ruckus!”
“I’ll let his Majesty know the human is awake.”
“Yeah, you better! I’m sick of being here. Why we aren’t in the pit watching the cages is beyond me?! It’s freaking freezing in here!”
“Look, is Junior alright or not?!”, Luigi begged.
The other koopa didn’t respond, making their way out while the angry koopa slammed his spear through the bars, causing Luigi to scramble backwards with his hands up in surrender. “Shut up and don’t cause any trouble if you know what’s good for you!” He nodded vigorously, watching as the guard went back to his post before he sat himself down on the bed and curled into a ball. He wanted to know if Junior was alright, was that too hard to answer? Was he hurt? Was he in trouble for trying to help him? He probably felt so guilty and afraid. Why wasn’t he in the dungeon with the dangling cages? Was that because of Junior? Would he see the koopaling again? He had so many questions and none of the answers. He sighed, resting his head in his hands when he realized something odd…he wasn’t in pain. He lifted his head, looking to the obvious burn marks that had charred holes in his clothing but no scar or wound was found. He touched it in awe, wondering why he was healed at all. It had to be Junior who asked for this right? No way would Bowser of all beings care if he was hurt or not. It was the only flickering hope he had that Junior was okay.
“Your Majesty,” the koopa troopa bowed before giving their report,”The human has awakened.”
“Bring him here.”
“Yes, your Excellence. Right away!”, the koopa troopa replied with a deeper bow before straightening up, turning to leave before pausing. A decision sat heavy on their shoulders, clearly being dismissed but still having something to say. The koopa turned back around and kept their head low, “Actually, my lord, there was something upsetting spoken by the human that I think you should be aware of.”
“Alright, go on.”
“The human awoke while speaking what I believe to be a child’s name and then asked about their safety. Sire, we…he was not found with a child…I fear…should we look?”
Bowser stood from his throne at the news, a sick feeling at the thought of a child, human or not being in such an unforgiving place without the protection of their parents. He was a villain but even he wasn’t that cruel. Even if this human was a spy or a danger, even if this was a trick to lower his forces, he couldn’t risk the chance. He had a soft spot for little ones. Afterall, it is how he ended up with so many because they too had been abandoned to an unforgiving world. “Send out the troops and scour the forest! Keep me informed of what they find. Bring the human to me at once!”
“Yes, sir!”, the troopa said with a salute before rushing off to do their assigned task.
He sat back down on his throne, gripping the arms tightly as he fought the urge to go look for himself. He forced himself to stay where he was, putting his faith in his troops as he waited for the arrival of their unique prisoner. Humans were pretty rare, barely a handful so he was surprised this one had never been mentioned. It did occur to him that this could be a new arrival but that would be made worse if his child hadn’t made the journey also but at the same time no parent would want to hear that they were roaming a lava pit either. What a mess!
Bowser heard the rustling of chains as the human was brought in by a group of Shy Guys and one koopa that had been commanded to guard the prisoner. His prisoner seemed relatively calm about the situation which had him doubting that this was a new experience for the human, not even cowering as his cerulean eyes were locked on him. The group stopped, all of them giving a bow except for the human who might have actually just raised his more in defiance. ‘Tough one, huh?’, he thought in amusement, loving the thrill of a defiant soul. “Leave him to me.” The others backed up as he made his way closer which is when he noticed the human starting to finally look nervous but he started to glance around as if waiting for something else. ‘How interesting ’. He heard the telltale sound of Kamek appearing in a poof of colorful smoke, floating on his broom with an unreadable look as he waited for a command. Bowser was about to speak up when the human actually had the gall to cut him off. “Is Junior safe?! Is he hurt?!”
Oh boy, yeah, that was definitely a child’s name in his opinion and even if it wasn’t, the protectiveness in the man’s voice was clear enough. “I don’t answer questions, Greenie, least of all to you. You are here to answer my questions.”, he stated since he didn’t know the answer to the questions being asked and didn’t want to send the human in a panic. Kamek wrapped the human in magic, sending him up to a more reasonable height so they could have this serious conversation. “What are you doing in my kingdom?”, he asked, stalking around the human as if he were his prey, lightly brushing here and there to make sure the wounds were actually healed. The human had been an utter mess when he had arrived. Normally he wouldn’t have cared but there was something pulling viciously to his protective instinct. There was this smell that was almost familiar but he couldn’t pinpoint it and that mixed with blood had just about set him off, Kamek having to quickly heal the human to calm him.
“I only came here to return Junior home safely. I don’t want to get into a fight.”
“Wait, Junior isn’t a human?” Bowser asked, feeling relieved since a koopa child was much better equipped for the environment but it still wasn’t a good thing depending on their age. They had to be fairly young because he is now sure that’s why his instincts kicked into gear earlier. He was pulled out of his thoughts when the one before him spoke as if he were crazy for asking, “Did that blast scramble your brain?”
Luigi was grabbed faster than he could comprehend, that familiar warmth curling around his body just as scaled fingers did the same and was now securely in Bowser’s angry grasp. “What did you say to me?!”
“Sire, maybe the human had more damage than it appeared when he arrived…I only fixed the physical wounds I could see.”
Luigi looked between the two, brows furrowed feeling extreme confusion. There was no denying that Junior was Bowser’s son so why was he acting like he didn’t know who the boy was? Did Bowser have amnesia? Did both of them? Did that mean Junior was still out there all alone!?! He had promised that wouldn’t happen! He promised to be there!
“You really don’t remember?!”, he asked, panic rising and starting to kick up an anxiety attack, feeling a crushing in his chest that had nothing to do with the Koopa King’s hold.
Bowser glanced at Kamek, seeing if he knew but the older koopa shrugged before they both stared at Luigi. The magikoopa adjusted his glasses and finally asked, “What is it that you think we should know?”
“Junior?!”
“We will be sure to find the child but we don’t know who you are speaking of?”
“Junior!? The Prince of the Darklands?! Heir to the throne!? Youngest of the Koopalings?! Ringing any bells yet?!”
Luigi gasped in pain as the grasp around him tightened, a threatening growl as fire sparked from Bowser’s maw and fury blazing in his eyes. “HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT ANY HEIR?!”
He gulped, realizing now that they might have been pretending since Junior had said during their walks in the mushroom forest they kept him a secret to keep him safe. This was the kind of stuff he had been hoping to avoid by just dropping the boy at the front gate before gunning it. “Look, Junior just wanted to make you proud by planning his own heist of supplies. Please don’t blame him or punish him for that! It was out of his control that he got hurt and that I found him. I know you don’t like Mario or me but I promise I just wanted to get him home safely! Ask him yourself if you don’t believe me!”
“Ask him?” Kamek questioned in utter confusion.
“Yes! He will tell you!”
Bowser and Kamek gazed at each other, seeming to be having a conversation without words being needed before they both turned to green clad human. “The heir? Our heir will tell us?”
“Yes!”, he said almost exasperated by the weird questioning.
“Your Majesty?” Kamek questioned as he saw the curious appearance on the King’s face before him and the prisoner were moving but not in the direction of the dungeon like he should be. “Sire, you can’t be serious!?”
“Quiet!”
“Please! Bowser, don’t! This human cannot be trusted!”
Luigi was so confused but he felt scared, something seeming off about this whole situation as they continued further. They moved through the hallways, places he was familiar with until they switched to ones he had never seen before until they were at two intricately carved doors. He had no time to admire though as Bowser threw it open with his free hand, stomping in but Luigi’s eyes locked instantly onto the blue bubble shielding a massive almost nest like plush bed with various red and black silk pillows, piles of blankets and in the middle of it all sat an egg that was barely larger than a Yoshi egg.
He felt his heart race, shock all over his features as he just took in the sight. Wait, Bowser had an egg….Junior didn’t say he had another sibling on the way. Hold on, they had been talking about an heir…they were giving Junior’s title away to this new egg?! He felt pissed but held his tongue for a moment as he glared at the King. “You’ve had another egg, so what? Why have you brought me here?! What does this have to do with Junior?”, he hissed.
“This is my only egg.”
“Well yeah! I can see that but why are we not talking to Junior?”
“Human, this is the King’s one and only heir.”
“I don’t…”, Luigi was confused, eyes back on the egg when it clicked. The egg, this egg, that was Junior. He didn’t understand how though! The blast made Junior an egg?! Wait, that couldn’t be it because they hadn’t known who Junior was so…what happened to him in that blast?
“You both…don’t know who I am? What about Mario?!”
“Who?”, they both asked at the same time, making the true horror sink in. This was bad, this was really really bad! If they didn’t know who Mario was and Junior was an egg, he had to somehow be in the past right?! Is that what happened during the blast?! How would he get home? He couldn’t breath, panting as everything hit him like a sledgehammer. This was horrible. He was stuck here with no allies, none of his friends would know him, his enemy had him and he was on his own with no one to rescue him except himself.
“Now, I’ll ask you again, what are you doing in my kingdom? No more lies.”
Luigi panicked, drifting in and out of focus as he closed his eyes as he thought of his last moments where he was home. Junior had called him Mama. He had felt strongly for the little one, even more so after hearing that and now he didn’t know if he was hurt or what was happening in the future. He was stuck so far away and yet so close. He had promised he wouldn’t leave Junior alone. He didn’t want to break that promise. The boy he had spent so much time with was now just an egg. Was this real or an illusion? His eyes snapped open, his powers building up and zipping out which caused Bowser to drop him, Kamek gasped as he worried over Bowser but now they had a prisoner near something even more precious.
He didn’t know what he was doing, he just was running on adrenaline, desperation, and confusion. He dodged magic blasts, built up his powers into his fists, not even caring about the shackles on his wrists as the lightning shifted green and slammed into the barrier, lifting it again to slam one more time before it shattered to the distress of the others in the room. He didn’t hear the noise or protest of those following him as he dove ungracefully into the nest, fingertips touching the egg as he felt a burst of warmth as if it answered his touch. “Junior! I’m here. I didn’t leave. I promise I’ll find out how to get home to you, just wait!”
This was all he was able to get out of though as he suddenly found himself in a cage, dangling over a pit of lava as tears spilled down his cheeks. What was he going to do? How would he be able to get home? He didn’t know magic and could barely control the magic he did possess. In his panic he had probably messed up his one chance with the only magic user that might have been able to help even though he doubted he would have. Definitely not now.
“The egg!?”
Kamek waved his wand up and down the egg, using his magic to scan over his son’s egg but finding nothing wrong. “The egg seems fine even with the chaos. A little cold but that is probably because of its smaller size than anything that happened.”, he answered, bundling the egg back up carefully. “We’ll give it more magic later to help it stay stable.”
Bowser curled around his egg, nuzzling it softly with his snout just to make sure that it was really okay, needed to physically feel it for himself. He hadn’t expected the human to hold magic, he had never seen them wield it without a power up. He had underestimated the human and it had almost cost him. If his egg didn’t need him, he would have been ripping that human to shreds with his claws. The only thing that made no sense was the human's words towards his egg. He didn’t seem like he was attacking or meaning to harm but why? It was odd. Also, why did he call his egg by the name Junior when he thought that was the missing koopaling that he had confused with the heir? What was with all that stuff he was saying? He shook his head and decided to forget it, it wasn’t important and now the human could rot in his cage. He must have been wrong about smelling a koopa child on the human. It must be a lie to get rid of his heir but even so, he didn’t call off the search just in case.
“Kamek, come bring the hatchlings in here. I want all of us together and they could use a nap anyway.”
“Of course, Lord Bowser. I’ll have them in the nest shortly.”, bowing as he shuffled away to go and retrieve the little ones.
Chapter 6: Interrogation
Notes:
Heya Everyone!
Thank you everyone who has left kudos and added this story as one of your bookmarks! It truly means so much to me and I appreciate every single one of them.
A huge shout out and thank you to the people below, your comments have been so amazing and supportive! You guys keep me going! If these people have any works in your fav fandoms or pairings then check out their work and show them some love!
55_robbie_55, iliveforbeetlejuice, ShinyBones, AliA97, JohnsPrettyBird, CeceNeko, Yao, SenorGaylord
Now for some story details, I am having Larry be quiet but he can talk, he just doesn’t do it often and especially not around those he doesn’t trust since he will not be great at speech and is shy about it. I did this because I loved when Larry could only talk in pictures with just Lemmy understanding when no one else did.
I will be having Lemmy and Iggy be twins. Just that Iggy decided to change his looks, wanting to separate himself with his own identity from his older brother. Yes, I am having it where Lemmy got out of their egg first lol. I will also be having Roy and Wendy be from the same clutch of eggs so they are biological siblings as well but not from the same egg.
This is also how I will be doing their ages for future reference. From oldest to youngest…
Ludwig, Roy, Lemmy, Iggy, Wendy, Morton, Larry, Junior…
———————————
Chapter Text
He had only a few peaceful moments alone with his egg before he could hear the bickering out in the hall along with the patter of multiple little feet sprinting closer. It made him smirk, holding back a chuckle at their energetic joy to be the first to the nest and thus the closest to the little egg. He felt his frayed nerves smoothing instantly, waiting for the doors to his chambers to burst open, his little ones not disappointing as if on command, wood slammed into stone as a sea of little hatchlings (technically koopalings now with the newest family member waiting to hatch) entered the room. He felt like they were growing up too fast even though logically he knew that was silly. It would take quite a while yet before they reached their true teen years but he couldn’t help but feel older some days, it was hard doing this all alone.
“Outta the way!” “Move it!” “No! You!” “Ow! My tail! Dad!”
“Settle down, you don’t all need to get into the nest at once.”
“But Dad!” “Father is correct, this is childish.” “Ugh! Stop tryin’ to be smart!”
Bowser sighed, sitting up carefully before picking up his second youngest who had been standing back from the group in distress, sucking on his thumb nervously and placing him next to his egg. The little koopaling cooed happily, lightly hugging the egg before looking up at his dad with a smile. “Careful now, the egg has been through a lot today.”, he said softly with a gentle pat, the light blue plume of hair swaying with his vigorous nod as he let go of the egg to snuggle close.
“No fair! I wanna snuggle my sissy.”, a pink shelled koopa remarked, hopping up and in next.
“You wish, the temperature is not conducive for a female.”
“Shut up, Iggy! Don’t start actin’ like Luddy.” Wendy pouted, snuggling close to the egg.
“Uncalled for, and must you call me that?” Ludwig questioned, crossing his arms.
“Yes.” she sassed before sticking out her tongue. “Come join me, Roy.”
The pink headed koopa nodded, hands out as he squinted and felt around before he brushed the edge of the nest, making sure he had a good hold before cuddling next to his sister so someone else could take a spot next to the egg. He had never liked being in the middle, preferring the edge because of his overall size and because it was easier to guide himself without help.
Iggy moved to get in, slipping a bit as he missed one of his foot holds because he secretly couldn’t see all that well but figured it meant he was like Roy who had trouble besides glasses never worked for him so why should it for Iggy. He then felt something small crawl over his shell before someone jumped off his head into the nest, scrambling to snag the last spot beside the egg. “Hey! Lemmy, that was mine!”
He heard a mischievous cackle from his twin, “Should’ve been faster.”
Iggy grumbled, deciding it wasn’t worth the fight or Lemmy might bring up the same unfortunate situation where he had been slower to get out of their egg which made him older much to others surprise when finding out. Instead, he just curled in next to the tiniest koopa.
“Morton want egg.”, he frowned with a whine.
“I’m sure that Larry would like to cuddle just as much as the egg. Right, Larry?”, Ludwig tried to soothe his sibling but he was still sniffling with tears even with his younger brother nodding. “Here, take my spot. I can move to the spot by Larry, I don’t mind!”, Lemmy answered, flipping over Iggy to make a new spot on the other side, mostly wanting next to the egg to mess with and prank his twin.
Morton wiped his tears, scrambling into the nest with Ludwig’s help and shoving Iggy out of the way to be next to the egg, much to his older brother’s protest at the action. Ludwig quickly joined into the nest taking the front position a bit further from the rest until he was dragged closer by multiple hands.
Bowser smiled at his little ones, so proud of them at how they worked together even when they were clearly getting on each others’ nerves. He settled back in himself, tail curling around his brood as he rumbled softly to lull them all gently to sleep. Everything was perfect in this moment, nothing could ruin this and he knew everything would be okay. He had no worries. He had every confidence that today was a fluke and no other troubles would be ahead. This was a minor bump in the road and it was all behind them now.
He didn’t know how wrong he was….
“What are you saying?”, Bowser might have spoken calmly but he was internally panicking. It had been days now and things were just continuing for the worst, the egg’s health slowly on the decline. At first, the problem had just been something to shrug off because it had happened before though that had only been a few hours and it had been handled without too much trouble but now, after days…something needed to be done and fast about this new development.
“It’s as I said, the egg is no longer accepting my magic. It is actively rejecting it and I have no clue why. We need to find a new source fast. I was able to trick the egg before by making it believe my magic was from its mother but now that it’s noticed, this is troublesome. It needs the extra magic to keep stable and out of danger because of its size and circumstance. Your own magic isn’t enough and body heat can only do so much. It takes two at this stage…I was lucky that you were close to hatching when the King and Queen passed. The koopalings were lucky that they were all abandoned at such a late stage.”
What happened? What changed? What was he to do?! He couldn’t lose this egg. He wouldn’t! He didn’t care what it took but the problem was he didn’t know who could help or who he trusted. Kamek was the strongest magic user he knew. His apprentices were not ready, most of them needing a group to do what Kamek could on his own. His instincts wouldn’t allow a group that wasn’t family around his egg. He was already practically foaming at the mouth from the thought of one person outside his family near his egg. Bowser paced, thinking desperately on who he could implore for help or even trust with such valuable information that could also wield magic. King Boo was the only one he could think of that was able to use magic and he instantly rejected the idea. How was something dead supposed to keep his egg healthy and alive? No, he needed someone else. Then he had a thought, one he hated because they were clearly Swoop shit crazy but they knew about the egg and they had strong magic. Magic that had been able to break through Kamek’s strongest barrier and one that while terrifying close to his precious treasure had been gentle.
“I need to speak with the human.”
“The human?! You saw what he did last time! Sire, this new development could be a spell I am unfamiliar with and unable to detect. He could do more harm than good.”
“Hmm, I hadn’t thought of that…but we can interrogate him. Make him undo the spell or force him to help.”
“I guess that might work. I still don’t like it, Bowser.”
“I don’t either but what choice do we have? Do you have someone in mind?”
His adoptive father’s silence spoke volumes and none of it was comforting. “Stay with the egg. I’ll deal with the human.”
He stomped through the hallways, a koopa on a mission and feeling little pity for those that had to jump out of the way or be shoved. He didn’t have time for pleasantries and if they didn’t see or hear him coming that was their problem. It didn’t take long to reach the dungeon, signaling the guards that he wanted to bring someone up from the pit. “Bring me the human and be quick about it.”, Bowser commanded, watching the koopa salute before rushing off to fulfill his request. It didn’t take long before a hole in the floor opened, the sound of chains clanking as they pulled upward until the cage was with them, the pit closing back up so the caged prisoner could be placed there.
He had been ready to be domineering and terrifyingly intimidating but he took in the sight of the human only to quickly snap his eyes away and now feeling a bit at a disadvantage on the playing field that would be their interrogation. He knew the human was crazy but what in the star's name was this about?! He had never seen a human with so little clothing, most of them almost covered to the brim so it had been an utter shock to find most of this human’s clothing strewn about at the bottom of the cage, sitting atop them. He had kept his shoes and a pair of shorts that the koopa didn’t remember seeing but it seemed everything else was abandoned while his hat was being used as a fan. In that short glance, he couldn’t help but notice the expanse of soft skin lightly covered with hair, slightly reddened and glistening from the sweat but still tempting to touch. He noticed the way his limbs looked even longer and more delicate when uncovered but overall seeming so pathetically small in the cage. The mop of brown hair was curling more with the sweat, losing its fluffy appearance which had been hidden completely before. He wasn’t blind to the human’s good looks before, those blue eyes were enough to put the sky to shame especially with how expressive they had been but now with more to really see, he was really something breathtaking, that all had to be shoved aside though with more important matters at hand.
“What in the blaze are you doing?” It wasn’t what he meant to ask. He had important things to discuss but damn if he wasn’t colored curious as to why the human was practically exposing himself to the world with no rhyme or reason in his opinion.
“Well, excuse me , your majesty . You try dangling over a pit of lava and try to keep yourself from overheating to the point of death then tell me if you would want to keep layers on. What do you want?!”, Luigi snapped, panic, fear, and self-pity having fled long ago. He was hot, tired, miserably sticky and grimy, wheezing and working on focusing with probably a high fever. He had little patience for the King’s games or whatever it was he wanted.
“You can’t handle heat?” he asked, genuinely confused. He never would have guessed with the way Peaches acted when near lava. Then again, she might have spells on her to protect against that because of the first few kidnappings.
“No, I just do this for fun.” Luigi rolled his eyes as he spoke sarcastically before glaring slightly at Bowser, “What do you want?”
“What spell did you put on my egg?!”, he snarled and growled loudly, claws grabbing hold of the cage and dragging it closer, being careful to only look the human in his eyes as he finally locked onto him instead of turning his gaze away.
“I did absolutely nothing to your egg! I don’t hurt children, I’m not a monster.” he hissed in return, eyes blazing and disgust clearly on his features at the insult. This made the king feel calmer, not reading any dishonesty in that gaze. He thought back to his last moment with the egg, eyeing the human curiously.
“Why did you call my egg as Junior? Why do you think we should know you and this Mario person?”
“I don’t know. I was panicking, probably just a gut reaction or maybe I have a screw loose like your little wizard said. We clearly have never met before.” Luigi shrugged and was unable to hold the Koopa King’s gaze.
Bowser narrowed his eyes, a dissatisfied growl rumbling low in his chest at that answer. Now he knew what the human looked like when he was lying. “And you think I’ll just accept that?! Huh?”
“Doubtful but it’s the only answer I’ll give.”, he said with full determination.
He wanted to ask why the human seemed so unafraid. Wanted to drag the true answers out of him. Wanted to know why he seemed used to Bowser even during their first meeting. He had so many curiosities but he had delayed things long enough. “You have magic, yes?”
“Clearly, though it’s not one I use often as it can be unpredictable and tiring. Why?”
“You would never hurt my egg?”
“I’d die first. What is this about, Bowser?”
He froze, feeling his heart skip a beat at hearing his name out of the human’s lips but shook his head, chalking it up to his fear about telling the human about the problem he was facing. He felt a weird nagging that something more was going on though. “How did you know my name?”
“The wizard said it as we left the throne room.”
“Ah, right. Ahem, I um, there’s a problem…and while I don’t trust you, you might be the only one able to help.”
“After everything you put me through for the last few days? Forget it.”
Bowser clenched the cage, warping it as he spoke in near desperation, the mask of trying to keep it together and to put on a strong front crumbling, “It’s my egg. Please, there is no one else.”
He saw true fear in the human’s eyes, watching a clearly caring soul judge him as he had done to the human earlier while trying to get a read on him. He almost seemed as panicked as Bowser as he stood up, pressing closer as he gripped the bars while asking, “What’s wrong with the egg?”
“My egg needs magic, more than I can give. Kamek, the one you call wizard, usually supplies the extra needed but the egg is rejecting it. Stubbornly to the point of being in danger…..we need a new source and you are one of the only other magical beings that know of this.”
“What am I still doing in this cage then?” Luigi said seriously, it was almost enough to scare the king….almost.
Bowser didn’t need to hear more, ripping the door off its hinges, planning on scooping up the human to get there faster but then realizing the past situation. He turned away for the human to get dressed, insisting he did so before they both headed for his chambers. He didn’t need the mental image of a mostly naked human in his nest, definitely not even if the man himself didn’t care. The moment he said ‘ready’, Bowser had him in his arms, moving surprisingly fast for his stature and making it back to the nest in record time. He placed the human down, nervous this wouldn’t work and stood back to watch.
“Hurt that egg and I swear…” Kamek started to threaten before being cut off with a, “I would never.”
Luigi scooted closer to the little egg, his heart fluttering and his hands shaky as he reached out to touch it. He didn’t know what this would change but was happy to do anything if it meant Junior surviving. He would protect him. Something had already changed, Junior clearly surviving in the future without him needed in this moment. Was he supposed to say no? Who had he taken this opportunity from? He knew he couldn’t say no even though he should have. His ungloved hand gently brushed to the egg, a sudden warmth flaring up as if to greet him happily which made Luigi smile as his other hand came up to hold the egg gently. He felt strange, like they were having a conversation without words but with feeling and after a moment felt a tug from somewhere deep in his soul, not resisting as he let whatever would happen happen. He was already weak and tired, the wanting pull draining him more as felt himself slumping a bit and rested his forehead to the egg, desperately trying to stay awake. A warmth covered him, taking longer to realize than he should have that it was Bowser’s hand taking him from the egg and slowly tucking him into the soft mound of blankets not too far from the egg, “I’ll take it from here, Greenie. Kamek, start healing him and make sure he is protected from the heat.”
He barely noticed Kamek or the tingling of his magic over his skin, his drooping gaze on Junior as his Papa moved to curl around him and nuzzling the little egg with his snout. It was so strange to see the terrifying and always angry koopa being so gentle and caring. Even if Junior had raved about his Papa being the best, he couldn’t fully imagine all the things that he had said about Bowser. If this was the side Junior saw, he could understand the praise and wanting to follow in his footsteps even if it might be wrong because why would someone so soft be wrong about anything. Luigi knew better but seeing this, he changed his mind a bit about the King of Koopas. He knew everyone had a good side even if it was deep down but Bowser had more than he thought possible. It was a pity most had never gotten to see this side. That was his last thought as sleep finally claimed him, stealing off to the world of dreams.
Chapter 7: The Family
Notes:
Hey Everyone,
I don’t really have an excuse for the late update. I have just been really busy with work which has left be a bit burnt out and tired afterwards. It has given me a bit of writers block so that was fun. Hope this chapter makes up for it!
Thank you everyone who took the time to leave kudos and bookmarks! Honestly, thank you so much because it means more than you know!
A special shout out to the names below for leaving such amazing comments on the last chapter. These peeps keep me going and feeling more confident in myself and my writing. If they have any stories that you think you might enjoy then please check them out and show them all the love!
55_robbie_55, iliveforbeetlejuice, ShinyBones, CoolTaya22, fandomPhantom1, VanillaCattt, Arive94, Lady_B20, Teiran, Yao
———————————
Chapter Text
“It is done, Sire.” Kamek said with a small bow before adjusting his glasses and tucking his hands into his robe.
“Good. Now, remove him so I can get some peace.”, he stated, his territorial nature kicking in as he was not used to having to share space with an outsider and he didn’t like his egg having been touched even if he logically knew it was for the best.
“Right, I’ll get him back into his cage right away!”, he said, coating the human in magic to make him float, preparing to leave when a surprising thing happened.
“No, not to the dungeon or pit.”
“Apologizes, my Lord, but what do you mean?”
Bowser gazed at his advisor, not as a King but as a son, showing how nervous he actually was before his crimson eyes shifted to the human above him, his expression morphing to mild irritation. “I might not trust him or like the situation but he is doing us a favor whether I like it or not. I’m not going to give him a reason to change his mind, not for something this important. We can be somewhat accommodating for now.”
“Of course, your thoughtfulness. Hmmm, perhaps we should place the human in the Princess’s chambers since we will not be plotting her arrival until the egg has hatched. This way, he will be closer to the royal wing for retrieval and we can place guards outside the already fortified room.”
A frown etched on his features, not really comfortable with the idea of another in his Peaches personal chambers and worried about what would happen should the human not respect the room he was occupying. The last thing he wanted was to have to fix the place up later when he would have a new hatchling to care for but it was better than trying to set up a new room to hold his prisoner. He huffed before nodding, shooing off the magikoopa before he changed his mind. He watched them exit, relaxing a bit as he nuzzled closer to his precious treasure. “You are already a little troublemaker, aren’t you? Don’t expect me to keep letting you get your way.”, he said to the egg, feeling like the egg was laughing at him as if they both clearly knew he was going to continue to spoil the little one just as he did his other children. Who could say no to those sweet faces?
Kamek seamlessly moved through the hallways as a koopa on a mission, the area pretty much cleared out after Bowser’s stampede down the same hallways not too long beforehand. He only paused for a brief moment, addressing two of the guards to follow him which they did so without question though it was clear they were curious about the floating human. Humans were a rarity as it was but when rumors were added to the mix then it made it impossible for most not to want to have a peek or ask about it. As it was, they were all going to be curious about the new living arrangements and answers wouldn’t be provided if he knew his son, hopefully the new rumors wouldn’t get too out of control. They had managed to keep the reason for why he was in the dungeon under wraps but this was going to be entirely unavoidable.
He opened the door, gently depositing Luigi’s resting form onto the canopy bed with a bit of a grimace at the shoes and soiled clothing being on top of the pastel lace comforter but they could worry about that later. He snapped, watching the torches fizzle low as he exited the room, afterwards making sure to lock the door before turning to the two appointed guards. “You two will guard this door as if your very existence depends on it because it very well might. As far as you two are concerned, he is to be treated as if the Princess herself was inside, understood?!”
“Yes, sir!”, they saluted while giving each other a quick glance, trying to decipher what the other was thinking about this new assignment. No one was ever allowed to touch the Princess’s chambers unless they were part of the cleaning crew, a maid in service of the Princess, or the royal family themselves. To see that another was actually occupying it was just unheard of. They weren’t foolish enough to ask though and just took to standing guard each on either side of the doorframe, shaking their heads at anyone who paused while passing, letting them know to keep moving. They were both sure that people thought the actual Princess was captured and with them once more.
The afternoon had drifted by peacefully, no noise from the prisoner or any escape attempts and everyone had been minding their own business for the most part. They had avoided a few questions such as the usual lady in waiting asking if she needed to prepare for those duties which they had shook their heads vigorously, saying to talk with Kamek if she had any questions but all and all it had been an easy assignment thus far. They should have known it was never that simple. They were waiting for the shift change for lunch when they heard the rambunctious excitement of the koopalings, fearing what it meant for them all to be headed in this direction. They knew they were all allowed to see the Princess when she was here, much to her disappointment but the prisoner was another story. They doubted the prisoner was supposed to be near the kids. If they could sweat, they would be doing so but instead they moved to block the door with their bodies, a wave of eyes glaring at them.
They both gulped, feeling like they were in extreme danger even if the little royals hadn’t been ready for their wands unsupervised just yet. They could just as easily go to their father to complain and no one wanted to deal with an overprotective Bowser. It had only gotten worse lately too and for good reason but it meant stress for everyone else. “What is this about? Stand aside!”, Ludwig commanded, hands on his hips. “Yeah! Morton want Mama!”, he huffed, trying to push through and setting off a chain reaction of the others joining in on overwhelming the guards. “Please! Your highnesses, just wait! It—“, the guard being interrupted by a foot in his mouth as Lemmy tried to use his face as a ladder. Roy was already jiggling the handle, Larry having worked on the lock to get it open. All of them were flung into the suddenly open doorway, crashing in loudly as Luigi bolted upright in shock, jostled right out of sleep. He looked around in panic, not realizing where he was for a moment since he wasn’t where he had fallen asleep at and had to remember the surprise of this morning.
He looked to the doorway, the koopalings getting up as the guards were trying to shoo them all out but Luigi was just in awe. He literally had to put a hand to his mouth not to squeal at how small and adorable the koopalings were! They were about the size Junior was when they met, maybe a bit younger and they were all just so tiny compared to normal. It was so strange though to see how different some were without some of their usual accessories, weapons, or even their wands. Ludwig, Morton, and Larry looked about the same as their future selves which was somewhat a relief but the rest were off. It was in a subtle way that was just uncomfortable since it was just enough to be noticeable. Roy was wearing glasses that he was used to seeing on Iggy and it was awkward to finally see the boy’s eyes because the sunglasses were such a constant since first meeting him. Iggy without glasses was a little different, not as awkward of a feeling but still not the best. Lemmy looked the same, much more fragile with his even tinier size but the ball that once made him seem taller was nowhere to be seen. Last but not least was Wendy, her signature bow a completely different color with no boots or makeup which showed how much their ages had been reduced, heck even her necklace was missing which really changed the accessory loving koopa.
He was so lost in taking in their current appearances, he didn’t notice them staring back at him with disappointment, frustration, and curiosity. “Who are you?”, Roy asked, moving more in front of the others protectively even though the guards were there. “And what do you think you are doing here?”, Ludwig added, stepping up as well. “What you should be asking is what in the stars above is he wearing?”, Wendy frowned, looking at her painted claws. “Morton don’t see Mama. Where is she?”, he asked sadly, eyes still looking about. “Maybe he did something to her! We should interrogate him to find out!”, Iggy said as his twin hopped excitedly around him in agreement. Larry on the other hand had no questions, simply sneakily moving away from the group and making his way onto the bed to get a closer look at the human. He plopped onto the strangers lap, everyone tensing at the sudden boldness of the youngest koopaling and the guards worried the boy would be harmed as they carefully moved closer.
“Oh hello there.”, Luigi said, nervously patting the blue hair gently as Larry tilted his head, still staring as he sucked on his thumb. They seemed to think he did something to Mama but he seemed nice enough and he smelled kinda like the egg. He chirped, looking over at the group and Lemmy pushed forward in excited curiosity. “Really?!”, he asked, dashing and flipping up onto the bed with ease. He grabbed one of Luigi’s hands and placed it on his snout, then looked up at the human like he was the biggest mystery to be solved. “Wow, you’re right! Then he has to be okay. So weird he is here though.” The other koopalings looked at each other really confused before Iggy spoke up to his twin, “What did Larry say? What are you two talking about?”
“Um, did I miss something?”, Luigi asked, glancing over at the guards since he was on the same page as them, that the kids were probably not supposed to be here. “Your highnesses, why don’t we leave and head to the dining room? I’m sure lunch is almost ready.”, one of the guards tried to speak up and sway their attention but it was clear they were having none of it as they ignored him, Lemmy waving his brother over. Iggy went to hop up, slipping and almost falling when he felt a hand supporting his shell to help him up, curiously looking at the human who was removing his hand from his back the moment he was solidly on the bed. “Are you alright?”, the human asked with concern. Iggy felt flustered embarrassment at being caught slipping up, “Of course I am! I had it handled.”
“I have no doubts. You seem like a very bright koopaling.”, Luigi smiled. “You still haven’t answered our questions! What are you doing here?!” Ludwig stepped in, not liking how the others were just okay with a stranger in Mama’s room. This was her place not his!
“Uh, I’m not sure what I am allowed to say. Maybe you should ask your father.”, Luigi answered, adjusting his cap nervously. How did he explain the mess this had become? “Wait, this has to do with Daddy? And you are in this room?”, Wendy asked, dashing to the bed so she could get up and be closer. Had Daddy changed his mind and gone after someone else? She secretly hoped so. The boys didn’t notice but she had, the Princess didn’t really do the things she thought a Mama would. She always seemed polite but it was like she was counting the moments for them to leave. She never talked about their hobbies or wanted to play with them and they didn’t know much about her since she wouldn’t share. Wendy would do anything to make her Daddy happy so she went along with it all but she would have liked to have someone more interested in them.
“Uh, I guess?”, Luigi answered, not feeling very confident about it and wondering why the little girl was looking at him that way. “Morton want Mama!”, sniffling and getting tears in his eyes. He didn’t understand. Guards outside this room meant Mama was here. Why was she not here?! The tears started flowing freely, making everyone a bit sadder, feeling empathy for the young koopaling. “Oh no! Please don’t cry. I’m sorry she isn’t here but I’m sure you will see her soon.”, Luigi spoke, gently moving Larry and scooting around the other koopalings as he spoke. He hated seeing kids cry, even if he knew that Peach didn’t want to be here, he almost wished she was so he didn’t have to stand the heartbreaking sounds. He carefully hugged the little one, the noisy crying pausing for a moment as he had never had a hug outside his family. It was shocking. It didn’t last long though as Roy and Ludwig got defensive, pulling the human off. “Hey, back up!”, Roy hissed. “Who said you were allowed to touch him or any of us?! Huh? And what are you guards for?!” Ludwig sassed. The guards anxiously tried to answer, Luigi apologizing and asking the others to forgive him for acting without thinking when Morton spoke up, “Morton is fine. Morton like hug. It nice. Can he stay?”
Roy frowned, looking at the others who seemed to be alright with the human but he didn’t like a stranger being around. “Wendy, what do you think?”, he asked. “Why not let him stay? He seems alright. He could be fun.”, she answered with a shrug. He debated for a bit before nodding. “I guess we can test the human out. See if he is a good playmate.” Roy said before looking over at Ludwig. “Have you all gone crazy?! I’m not gonna be a part of this and if you get in trouble with Father or Kamek for being around the human then that’s on you guys.”, he hmphed before exiting the room. “Don’t mind, Luddy. He is always like that with new people.” Wendy said to Luigi who was standing there a bit awkward. They all nodded in agreement except Roy who was watching Luigi like a hawk, not sure what to think of the human just yet.
“I’ll try not to take it to heart.” Luigi answered teasingly, moving to have a seat on the bed once more. “Sorry to disappoint you guys by being here.”, he added on a more serious note. “There is no point in apologizing for things that are beyond your control.”, Iggy stated, slinking off the bed. “Your highnesses, please, lunch will be served at any moment and the prisoner is not going anywhere. We should all go to the dining room before the lunchtime meal is served.”, the guard cut in again. They were hoping to step into the leadership role here now that Ludwig had stepped away. “Ugh, fine.”, Lemmy whined before jumping down. “Oh, I have an amazing idea. Human, why don’t you join us for lunch?!”, Wendy said, kind of seeming more like it was a command than actually asking. “Uh…I am not sure that is allowed and besides, I’m a bit of a mess.”, Luigi stated, trying to convince them otherwise. “Plus, we haven’t even been introduced.”
“Morton is Morton.”, the lad spoke excitedly while pointing to himself in a proud manner. “I’m Roy. Don’t mess with my brothers and sister.”, he said flatly, leaning against the wall as he waited on the others. “Oh! I’m Lemmy! And this one is Larry, he doesn’t say much to strangers.”, he grinned while Larry did a small wave. “I’m Iggy, Lemmy’s twin brother.”, he added, giving a jealous pout that Lemmy had introduced Larry instead of him but it made sense because Lemmy was the one who often spoke for Larry when he wouldn’t speak. “And I’m Wendy. There! Now everyone knows each other.” she said with a smirk but then remembered that this could be their Daddy’s new love interest so she decided to add a bit of charm. “What should we call you?”
“Oh, I’m Luigi. It’s nice to meet each of you.”, he said even though he already knew the information provided. It was so odd to have to pretend not to know who they are and what they grow up to be like. It was nice to see their personalities were somewhat the same without being as hostile since they didn’t know Mario.
“Great! Now there is no reason for you not to join us.” Wendy nodded to herself. “Um, I don’t know if your Father would like that and I am also not really in the best shape to sit with the royal family.”, Luigi chuckled, still trying to get out of it. “You do know she won’t give up until you say yes, right? Might as well just listen.” Roy advised. “Plus, it will be fun!” Lemmy giggled. Larry chuckled, chirping with the shortest koopa nodding in much agreement to whatever was being conveyed by the other. “Morton want Lu at lunch.” he commanded. Luigi felt his heart melt at being called Lu, it reminded him of his brother who he was missing very much after his solo adventure and finally he sighed in defeat. “The guards will have to stay with us since we don’t have your Father’s permission. I want to shower and change first but I promise I will join you after.”
“We can wait, right boys?” Wendy said with a grin as the others nodded. He had a feeling she was going to say that and internally groaned. He just wanted some privacy but he couldn't blame her, he was sure Peach said a lot of suggestions to get them to leave which would make anyone feel unwanted even though Luigi couldn’t blame the Princess given the situation. At least he wanted to be here so Junior could be hatched safely.
“Alright, sounds like a plan.” Luigi smiled, hopping off the bed to check the wardrobe. He was thankful there were clothes in there since he knew they would fit. It was unfortunate there was less casual wear that wasn’t pajamas which meant wearing Peach’s usual attire which wasn’t bad but it certainly wasn’t his favorite. At least he didn’t have to wear heels, wig, or jewelry and could simply enjoy being in something pretty. He pulled out one of the pink dresses with a pair of gloves before heading over to the door which held the white and gold marbled bathroom, shutting the door behind him as he entered. He placed the dress on the countertop, tossing off his clothes right after, keeping only his socks and underwear with the dress. The other items probably weren’t salvageable and those two items were necessary since he didn’t think he would find socks (not that he would want to part with the striped socks that kept his brother close) and he was sure as hell not wearing Peach’s undergarments.
He showered quickly with the peach flavored items (all the while having a bit of a giggle at that fact), trying to rush since he knew patience was not a virtue for the koopalings and he was positive it was probably worse with them being younger. He grabbed a towel, drying off before skillfully slipping into the dress, placing the gloves on and still rubbing his hair as he exited. He heard a few gasps, looking up and placing the towel around his neck as he looked at them curiously. “I thought you were the Princess for a moment when I couldn’t see your face!” Iggy said in shock. “Oh my goodness, you look so pretty.”, Wendy said with stars in her eyes. Larry went a mile a minute with chirps and gestures, tugging at Lemmy. “Larry wants to do your hair.”, he said to let the others know. “Uh, with it so close to lunchtime…I don’t want you all to be late but maybe you can play with my hair after lunch?”
Roy was a little surprised at that, the Princess never offering to spend more time with them than necessary. It was a nice change but he was still a bit suspicious. Morton went up to Luigi, taking his hand and feeling much more comfortable since it was nice seeing him in something familiar which he associated with pleasant things. “Morton think Lu should wear dress all time. Very purdy.” he smiled. Luigi smiled in return when he felt another hand in his free one, Larry sticking close while on his tippy toes. He giggles scooping up the little one to place on his hip before looking towards the guards. “Can you please lead the way?”, he asked softly. The two guards looked scared but they couldn’t really say no to the King’s children so they both nodded, one guiding as the other followed while the kids chatted with Luigi happily as they made their way down.
When the first guard entered, they were met with a frowning King, one that was about ready to demand why they had left their post to enter the dining room which was for family time and was about to order him to go retrieve his other children who were missing when he was met with an odd sight. It left him speechless, confused, and angry to say the least. The human was no longer in his room for one, second was said human being surrounded by his children as some even clung onto him, but the strangest part was seeing him dressed like his Peaches and somehow pulling it off. It irked him in a way he really couldn’t explain and had him standing, smoke pouring out of his nostrils as he held back fire and trying to remember his egg needed this human. “What is going on here?!”, Bowser commanded, glaring down at his guards who gulped. They shook and babbled incoherently, trying to explain when Luigi stepped in front of them to defend. “Please don’t blame them. The children invited me to lunch and they weren’t sure what the protocol was. We will be sure to follow your rules in the future.”
He growled, annoyed to see the human defend his watchers and was about to lay into the human when his little girl spoke up. “Luigi tried to stay in the Princess’s room Daddy but we forced it. You aren’t mad at us, right?”, she asked, giving huge puppy dog eyes and the plumber watched as the chain reaction went off, all of them switching to the same look with the exception of Roy who didn’t mind either way. Bowser’s fury dimmed, his gaze bouncing to each face before he sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. These kids would be the death of him. “Fine, take a seat, Greenie. Be thankful that my children decided to be generous today. You two, leave now.” he said, ending with pointed words at the guards. Everyone quickly took their seats, Kamek and Ludwig seeming to want to say something but decided against it as everyone started to load their plates. Bowser watched Luigi intensely as he carely sat his youngest in a chair and was helping him with filling up his plate as Larry pointed at what he wanted, then doing the same for Morton who was basking under the attention. It was sweet to watch and left a strange feeling in his chest which he pushed away, starting on his own lunch.
Chapter 8: Bonding
Notes:
Hey Everyone!
Yes, I am alive! So sorry for the delay in this one but you will not believe what I’ve gone through since my last update. First, it started with my car not being able to get out of park so I had to get it in the shop and borrow a car, then I was trapped in a snow storm (I’m fine, no worries), and then I got home to no power. You would think as things started looking up by getting power back…oh, hahaha how very wrong because then the house ran out of propane, and then…as if to come full circle, they have tried multiple things to get my car to move and no luck soooo yeah. This is just a taste of what I’ve had to deal with. Long story short, characters might be a bit sassy…XD
Before you get to this point in the story, yes, all the outfits but one are from Mario Odyssey. Why? Because some of them are cute AF and two, I was too lazy to design more than one myself XD
I also got a bit lazy with the names so I named the lakitu in this chapter Jugemu even though it’s not mentioned xD
Also going to apologize in advance because usually when I say a chapter is big it’s like just a bit bigger than normal but this is a whopper because I needed to write and also got into way too much detail describing clothing…why do I do this to myself? Uugghh. I wasn’t going to split it into two parts soooo yuppers.
As always, thank you so much to everyone who took the time to leave kudos and bookmark this story. It really means the world to me and with the week I’ve had, it really brightens my day and keeps me going.
A special thank you so all the sweet people down below and some of the new names! I’m always excited to see more people in the comments and look forward to replying to each one. I promise for others out there, I don’t bite and if you have questions or theories then head on over, love hearing them and answering :3
That said, these names below deserve all the love so if they have any stories you think might be up your alley, please check them out and give them all the support!Cucurucha, 55_robbie_55, Lady_B20, VanillaCattt, Arive94, Yao, Marryme_b, iliveforbeetlejuice, JohnsPrettyBird, ShinyBones, Virraiz, fandomPhantom1, AhumokIo
———————————————
Chapter Text
“And just where do you all think you're going?”, Bowser questioned as a group of just children jumped from their seats like they were scalding to surround their…well, unwanted wasn’t quite the word anymore because of the delicate situation but more an unwelcome guest. “Luigi promised to let Larry do his hair! I was thinking of taking all of us to the royal tailor since he can try out my outfits for Peach since they are close enough to the same size.”, Wendy replied, only pausing in her shoving everyone out of the dining room to answer. She wasn’t going to miss out on someone actually wanting to do things with them and she had always wanted to do a fashion show! “Absolutely nooooot….”, he started, drawing out the last word as he saw the drooping faces and disappointed looks which had him coughing, backpedaling fast, “What I meant to say is, absolutely not unless I come along.” This had the children jumping with excitement, shoving and racing to get there even quicker now that their father was joining them which was rare unless it was closer to evening.
Luigi smiled brightly, happy to watch the pure joy radiating from the little koopalings, feeling privileged at seeing a new dynamic that he hadn’t truly been able to witness before. It was still so surprising to see his enemy become a big softie when it had to do with his kids' happiness. It was almost enough to make him forget how he actually was with everyone else, almost , since Bowser quickly had to ruin the nice vibe. He felt a rough grab of his arm, one that would most likely leave a bruise as he was yanked backward away from the group and into the solid chest behind him, wondering why he was so close before he felt a hot breath against the shell of his ear. A low whispered growl purred a threatening message, “If this is some game you are doing to get on their good side only to turn around and break their hearts or try to use them against me, I will show you just how gracious I have been behaving in the way you have been treated so far.”
A brief shiver of fear ran down his spine at the implication but it was quickly shoved down at the boiling anger rising to the surface. He titled his head back to glance at the face so close to his own before, without thinking, he reached his hand up to grab hold of one of the Koopa King’s horns to firmly drag him down further so they were barely a breathe apart and now being the one to whisper harshly in return, “I’m going to let this slide because I think you are just being a protective papa but let me make this perfectly clear so you can get this into your thick skull. I. Don’t. Harm. Children. Bring this up again, I dare you.” Point having been made, he let go of Bowser and stepped forward, moving with confidence towards the direction the children had headed even though he was secretly shaking in his boots and berating himself for daring such a thing and to Bowser of all the beings. He didn’t want to fight him so why even make the hint of a challenge?! He didn’t dare look back, unknowingly missing a shocked and intrigued gaze that shifted to annoyance as a cover instead of the enraged appearance he thought he would find. “Come on! Why are you both so slow!!?” Lemmy called, flipping excitedly all over the place. “Hurry!”, Morton yelled, waving his hand for them to follow.
Luigi nervously picked up the pace to put some more distance between him and the King so he could catch up with the others. He had a feeling the koopalings and Junior’s egg might be the only reason he wasn’t an ash pile on the carpet currently, thanking all the stars in the sky for having somewhat good luck for once. They entered quickly once they arrived, fabrics of various colors and textures lining the wall, all kinds of needed decorative materials such as ribbons and beading on display, partly made outfits on mannequins, and others completed on racks which seemed ready to ship to their new owners. A lakitu sat in the middle, diligently crafting while simultaneously spitting out orders to multiple spinies around them or tossing a few over their shoulder when help was requested. “Hey Juju!”, Wendy smiled with a wave as the group stepped up to the worktable. “Hello your highness, oh! You brought guests, how delightful. Greetings and welcome!”, he said with a soft bow as he floated closer on his cloud. “How can I be of assistance?”
“Our human guest here is going to model for my recent designs.”, she replied, trying not to seem eager and playing it cool with a forced bored tone. “Of course, I’ll get them pulled out immediately.”, he stated before flying off to complete the task. Larry started to click his tongue with coo like chirps and fling his arms around to which Lemmy nodded. “Larry wants to know what kinds of styles you are doing! He wants to do the hair somewhat to match them all!”, he said while still looking about and touching everything, who could blame him though with some of the soft fabrics and shiny sequins. “Hm, I think any style will work but something down will be best. We have a few hats.” she answered, the words barely out of her mouth before Luigi found himself in a free seat with Larry already delegating needed items from the spinies who chirped answers back, moving around like a well oiled machine to bring the little koopaling the styling supplies.
Larry started to work on first straightening the hair for some extra hidden length, the hair surprisingly bouncy before starting on a half waterfall braid after some spray to give it more grip, concentrating on the difficulty with such short hair but luckily had some practice on himself and his siblings. He worked on adding a little rosette flower braid at the end of the waterfall to give it more style while creating a halo effect with the two different meeting braids. He did the smallest of braids falling from the hair flower with added beads dappled in them from the area that gave it a bit of color but also clinked together prettily when Luigi moved. The others watched on in awe as Larry worked, pins and little bands working together to hold and create beautiful art work with more simplistic methods. “Wow.”, Morton gasped, swaying the little braids so they would make more noise and giggled happily. “Best yet!”, Lemmy clapped. “What do you think, Daddy?” Wendy asked innocently, wanting to see him interact more with his possible new love interest. She would make sure this worked out for him.
“Uh, oh it’s um, lovely.”, Bowser answered as if struggling to work out the words, his face appearing sour even as he spoke and a bit of confusion in his tone while leaning against the far wall. Larry beamed despite this, puffing out his chest proudly as he hopped down from his seat. “Yes, very nice young highness. Are we ready for the show?”, the tailor asked, gesturing towards the dressing room. “Sure!”, Wendy smiled. The lakitu took Luigi’s hand gently as he carefully guided him, “Right this way, Princess.”
“Oh, I-I am not, hehehe, y-yeah, n-no princess here.”
He blinked, staring for a moment before shrugging and not fighting against it but the human sure did look like a princess in his eyes, even had the same dress as Peach but maybe that was his problem since he looked at outfits more than the person in them half the time. “Just come out when you are ready or let me know if you need help.”
“I will, thanks.”, Luigi answered, entering the little room and deciding what was best to try first. He noticed a simple outfit that was surprisingly close to what he normally wore even though this was clearly meant for gardening. It instantly brought him a feeling of comfort in that familiarity plus with his love of gardening, he decided it would be nice to try this one first. It wouldn’t hurt to see if Wendy would allow him to use this during his stay until the other items could be washed and maybe sewn back together if he was lucky.
He quickly removed what he was wearing, pulling on the pair of overalls and noticing they were permanently pinned to be rolled up for a cute capris style instead of the long standard version. The top underneath was a simple pink long sleeved shirt that cut off just before the wrists with a collared neck. He tucked in the shirt and hooked the straps before pulling on the white gardening gloves, much thinner and more dainty than his standard work ones but perfect for the intended purpose. There were multiple pairs of shoes, ones he assumed went to a matching outfit but the pink boots were clearly the odd ones out here so he figured that was the correct move. It perfectly ended right under the rolled jean material, seamlessly blending in behind it but what was a garden outfit without a straw hat or at least that was what Luigi was going to put with it. The adorable pink ribbon just being a nice touch to give it a matching effect. He made sure to be extra careful with the hair while putting it on before stepping out. “W-What do you think?”
“Oh, you started with the simple one. I wasn’t sure what hobbies the Princess likes but I know she has a garden. It’s nice but it’s kinda the same as what I saw earlier in your room.”
“Cute!”, Morton chimed in with Larry nodding.
“The green was better but pink is nice too.”, Lemmy added.
“Could I actually borrow this one? I like it a lot and it is close to my usual style plus what I have needs a little TLC at the moment.”
“Hm, I don’t see why not as long as you don’t do to this whatever you did to the other one.”
“I won’t, promise!”
That said, he quickly made his way to the dressing room, folding the outfit carefully before hanging up the hat and placing the boots where he found them. He would only take the outfit, the accessories not really needed and less to fret over. He quickly moved to the next outfit, the appearance of it almost like a charcoal wool coat but the flared bottom and cinched waistline clearly made it show it was a dress of some kind. The inner lining was soft as he slid his arms in, buttoning the four large buttons in the front that held it together since it was more like a wrap style. It was a little loose for him, this dress clearly meant to have support or rely on certain assets he didn’t possess but it was still fairly nice on him though, the dark colors really bringing out the blue in his eyes. He slipped on the black gloves before working on the tights with a struggle, cursing himself for not doing that first as he almost tripped a few times which caused the tailor to question if he was alright after each noise. Once that was accomplished, he placed on the white ascot with a familiar blue brooch around his neck and added a cute charcoal beret onto his head before slipping on a pair of simple black heels that were admittedly doing wonders for his legs with the addition to the tights.
He stepped out, feeling like a damsel from one of those old noir films and did a soft twirl. “It’s a little loose on the top but I think it should work well for Peach.”, he said, still playing and looking at the dress so he was missing the awe in the group's faces. Larry was covering his mouth not to make squealing noises, the pink peach dress from earlier did not hold a candle to what these colors did for their guest. Wendy was already finding inspiration, just thinking about all the designs she could make and now realizing that she could actually tailor it to the individual she was working with because he had been right, it was a close fit but it wasn’t perfect and she wanted it to be. “So much more purdy!”, Morton gasped, wanting to inch closer to cling to the human but not willing to risk Wendy’s wrath if he wrecked something. “Aw, thank you so much, ragazzo dolce .”
Bowser shifted along the back wall to lean more on his side to not face the little fashion show happening, irritated and pouting at having to supervise this as it was causing a mix of conflicting feelings. He was a sucker for delicate things, he liked the feeling of control, to possess, to protect but things like that usually got boring quickly, lost by his interest. It’s why he had an attachment to Peaches because while she was delicate and soft, she also had a fiery spirit and knew how to hold her own. The problem was, he was now seeing the same traits in this human because the appearance of him in dresses just made him seem that much more delicate and the sass in the hallway showed a bit more of that hidden fire underneath. He was starting to wonder if it was just a human thing. He didn’t have many to compare to so it would make sense.
He had been drifting in his thoughts for so long that he completely missed the human’s exit to the dressing room once more and missed the fact that the others were trying to grab his attention after a short while. He was able to hold back a flinch as his shoulder was poked, rounding on the little lakitu that was already in a deep bow and struggled to bow more at his dark expression. “Apologies, my lord but the next outfit is not one that I am all too familiar with and took quite a lot of references and re-tries to create. I am unsure how to assist the human in putting it on. Could you be of assistance?”
“You are asking me to do your job?”, he gruffed, raising a brow. The lakitu looked pale, trying to figure out the best way to respond when Wendy spoke up. “But Daddy, you wrap my kimono for me all the time. You won’t help?” Bowser sighed in defeat, understanding the problem now with his daughter's clarification and shoving off the wall to get this done as fast as possible. The things he did for love, he thought with a roll of his eyes. “Alright Greenie, grab all the ties and junk. I’m not squeezing myself in there to help and I can only do so much about my height.” He heard a distressed squeak and loud rummaging before he popped out in the thin white underlayer, making the King very happy he was wearing those ridiculous shorts from before or he would have seen more than what had already been shown in the dungeon. “This way.”, he waved with a bored tone as he led him to one of his dressing rooms. He shrunk himself down a bit so it would be easier to work with the human and the small objects.
“Get the outer layer on and hand me one of the white ties.”, he commanded, watching the man in front of him diligently move to follow his instruction, slipping on a white kimono with large fire flowers patterned across the fabric and presenting a strip of white fabric for the tie. Bowser set to work, straightening and positioning the fabric so it would sit properly, delicately brushing along the human’s chest and back to create the perfect fold necessary to complete the first tie around his chest, leaning closer as he did. He noticed a hitch in the man’s breathing, making him look to ask if he was alright when he noticed the blush painted over the pale skin and the lip biting he was doing as he looked away. Bowser raised a brow, confused on the reaction but shrugged it off as he went for the second white tie, working to pull at certain angles of the fabric and staying close to make sure the folds in the back were held in place as he worked on the lower tie near the upper waist, the man practically in his arms as he moved. Once he had finished with that tie, he ran his hands slowly over his arms, up to his shoulders and caressing the crossed edges to make sure the neckline was correct and not too loose or tight before sliding down his sides to grip his waist as he looked at the skirt length to make sure he had folded it just right before nodding.
“That looks about right. Can you hand me the decorative ties?”, Bowser asked, finally gazing back at the human only to find the man even more red than before. “You feeling alright there, Princess?”, he teased with a smirk, thinking back to the lakitu’s comment from earlier. “F-Fine! Y-you’re fine! No! Uh, I m-mean it’s f-fine! I’m fine.”, Luigi rambled before groaning in embarrassment, covering his face with one hand before holding out the cords with the others. The King chuckled, enjoying flustering the little human who had been a worrisome thorn in his side since arriving and worked to wrap the blue fabric around his waist to hide the other ties. He put the finishing touch of a golden cord over the blue fabric that matched his eyes before pinning Peach’s signature brooch to the middle to hide the knot but also to keep the cord in place. “There, all done.”
“T-Thank you.”, Luigi said politely before slipping on the wooden sole shoes with little blue straps to pull the look together. A boo mask sat discarded on the floor, the man frowning as he picked it up to set aside on one of the chairs even though it was clearly meant to be put on, usually in the hair if not on the face. He looked up with those dazzling cerulean eyes to meet his own, before glancing away to rub his arms in a nervous almost childish motion. “I, um, I’ll leave that here. I’m not really a fan of….”, he paused as if trying to think carefully on his next words, “I don’t really like ghosts.” Bowser simply looked towards the exit, knowing there was more to it than that but also knowing he probably wouldn’t get more of an answer anyway, so he responded with a huff, “Do what you want.” That said, he exited swiftly and returned to his previous position, this time not leaning away but taking in his children’s reactions to the reveal. The outfit was nice, but it had him thinking more about the olden festivals they usually held in the Koopa Kingdom. It had been awhile since they had a festival and really celebrated in a more traditional way, perhaps once the egg was hatched they could do that.
Greenie went back into the dressing room he had before, coming back out in a white sun hat with a pink ribbon once again wrapping it and a pink ascot around the neck, a simple white top with short sleeves instead of long like the first but tucked into a pink skirt with a belt instead of overalls with a pair of white heels that buckled around the ankles. It was nice though it was definitely more of something he would want to see on his Peaches. He was drawn away from his thoughts about a certain blond princess when his own little princess gasped and not in delight. “Oh my, Luigi! What is that!? Are you okay?”, Wendy said with a bit of distress, pointing out a flaw on the human arm. It looked like a pretty nasty bruise, purples and blue marring the skin. Bowser frowned, curious as to why that was there when he had Kamek heal him, until it hit that he had done that earlier. Guilt was not something he felt very often but now he felt a twinge of it and his reaction was to be angry, staring elsewhere to not have to see it.
“Ha, this, i-it’s nothing. I was really hurt when the castle guards found me a-and Kamek only healed what h-he could s-see so this must have been hidden. I-It’s fine though, doesn’t even hurt! I-I’ll ask Kamek i-if he can fix it later if it becomes a problem.” Luigi answered, not willing to throw Bowser under the metaphorical bus after he said he wasn’t going to turn his kids on him plus he could give him the benefit of the doubt about not knowing his own strength and dealing with humans. Morton scrambled closer, lifting his arms as if to be picked up which had Luigi crouching down to do just that but instead the little boy leaned over and kissed the bruise. “There, now feel better.”, he grinned with a wag of his tail which caused the human to smile. “Wow, much better already! Thank you, bambino .”, he praised, patting his head before carefully standing while brushing off the front of the dress since he had knelt. “I’ll put on the last outfit and then we can do something Lemmy or Morton wants to do. Okie dokie?”
The four children quickly got in a circle debating on what they would do next with the human. Bowser frowning because he would most likely be having to split from the party soon. It was a surprise that Kamek hadn’t bothered him yet with paperwork or something else to attend to. He watched carefully as the lakitu tailor entered the dressing room, a spike of irritation at the prospect but then he realized what he was doing and shrugged it off, what did he care. Well, he did care because if the human was unhappy then his egg might suffer but his personal matters aside from that weren’t his business. He had already helped once with the clothing and no way wanted to help again. If his body relaxed a bit more when the tailor exited, he didn’t notice and simply waited for the reveal so they could get out of here. The sound of the curtain opening had everyone silent in awe, Wendy having outdone herself in her design. He couldn’t imagine how much better it would get when she could create her ideas with her own hands.
The dress had a queen anne neckline but the straps, chest, and front section of the corset bodice were all in an orange gold scalemail set next to shimmering dark green fabric on the bodice sides. The thick scalemail flared out slightly at the curve of the shoulders to resemble spikes and same with the curve of the chest which was clearly padded to help support the scales flare as well as to hold the shape but also to accent certain assets but instead on the human male it gave him the appearance of such features. The front section of scalemail held no spikes or flare, laying smooth and continuing past the waist to end in a ‘V’ shape at the front near the upper thigh. This gave way to more of the shimmering green fabric in a handkerchief style that was hidden and blended with green tulle overlaying the front, the free flowing skirt giving a dancer vibes. At the hips of the corset were two pairs of metal Bowser faces, the symbol of their kingdom but out of the metal maw, more tulle had been added in spirals down the sides to add more of a skirt but it was in multiple colors of red, orange and yellow to make it appear that the heads were spitting fire.
Luigi did a slow spin, showing that the fabric below the green tulle was missing for slitted sides but returned again in full length for the back, not short as it was in the front. The same green tulle over it to keep a match to the front. The back was simple, showing a clasp of metal around the neck with an emerald gem dangling from it. There was black ribbon for the corset, the bottom of it ending in a perfect bow with long ribboned ends to accent the bottom of the dress. As he turned forward again, Bowser now noticed the scalemail gloves that stopped just below the elbows, matching the corset perfectly. The neck holding a choker of black ribbon with small orange gold chains with little emeralds dangling off them and the top of the ribbon holding flared out spikes of more scales but in the center of it all was an oval shaped opal that dances with different colors of orange, greens, reds and blues. The other outfits, he could always imagine Peach in but this one was different, he couldn’t imagine her ever accepting or wanting to be in something that screamed koopa so much but Bowser was left speechless with this.
He had the fleeting thoughts of wanting to see this man in scales more often which suddenly knocked him out of breath and left him very very confused. “Can you wear this all day!?” Wendy blurted out as Luigi had self consciously started to curl in awkwardly, thinking it looked horrible with all the silence but was surprised by the declaration. “Wow! You look like a real princess, no, a warrior queen!”, Lemmy said with excitement. Larry was just in awe, walking closer and asking to be picked up which Luigi did carefully, the decoration on the hips making it a bit hard to balance him there so needing to keep him in his arms. Morton scrambled over next wanting to be picked up and whined as Luigi knelt down, the boy instead hopping onto his back to grip his shoulders like a backpack as Luigi stood. It was a bit of a struggle in heels but he just couldn’t say no. “I mean, I don’t mind if you want me to. Though I might get rid of the heels as nice as they are.” he said, showing the black heels, golden spikes up the actual thin heel and over the top. “Hmmm, I guess that is fair.”, she answered, glancing between her two clinging siblings. Last thing they needed was a human with a broken neck because the heels had snapped.
Bowser took this moment to push off the wall, walking forward to gather up the two boys to give the human some relief. “Well, what did the two of you decide to do next?”, he asked with a grin. “Oh! Oh! We were going to do a board game but with Lu so pretty, we should definitely play pretend! What do you think Morton?!”, he asked which Morton eagerly nodded before pausing to think. “Why not both?”, he asked, which had Lemmy jumping and leaping around for joy. The king couldn’t help but smile fondly, cherishing this small time together before nodding. “Why not?”, he spoke softly, slowly gathering up the others as he noticed the human off to the side speaking to the lakitu about something. He felt that odd spike of irritation again and stomped forward, scooping up the man without regard to whether he had finished his conversation or not. “Come on, Princess , we have kids to entertain.”
The day felt like it had flashed by, playing multiple board games and playing make believe. Roy had joined in for the board games for a bit, complimenting his sister's creativity once he had seen the dress Luigi was sporting. Iggy had only popped his head in for a moment, wanting time with his dad but not interested in the activities so bailing a bit sooner. There was a point that Bowser had to leave in the afternoon to actually get some work done, Kamek taking over the duty of supervisor for Luigi with the kids. He seemed a little less serious as time passed, maybe only one wrinkle missing from the permanent frown but he would take what he could get. The day fell into night, dinner having been done and Luigi helped Kamek tuck in the little ones that wanted him there for story time. He was happy to get out of the dress, worried all day that he might ruin something so lovely. He was happy that the tailor had left the overall outfit for him to wear tomorrow but for now, he slipped into a silk pink nightgown, ready to get to bed when there was a knock on the door and it opening before he could respond.
“It is time for you to visit the egg. Come.”, Kamek said, floating away and knowing the human would indeed follow. Luigi only needed to hear the word egg and all tiredness fled, adrenaline and excitement filling him as he dashed out of the room, passing the two guards posted. They swiftly made it to Bowser’s chambers, Luigi full blown ignoring the King at his work desk in the corner by the fireplace and Kamek about to announce their presence before he was in the nest, hugging on the egg as he spilled about the events of the day. Kamek rolled his eyes, not understanding the obsession that seemed to surround the human when it came to his son’s egg. One would think the human laid it himself with the way he acted. He tapped his son’s shell, motioning him to join in the nest even with the scowl forming. “I can handle the rest of the paperwork, it might be less strain on you both to do this together.”, Kamek advised, which had his son nodding, setting the reading glasses aside to stand and moving carefully into the nest once he was at the edge. Kamek gathered the paperwork, moving it to the main office and leaving the two alone for now.
The silence was deafening, Luigi struggling with the quiet as they sat touching the egg though it seemed to sense their mood as it wasn’t as joyfully warm, seeming to fight them on taking magic. He bit his lip, wondering if he should even attempt a conversation but decided it was worth a try if only to make Junior happy. “So, um, the egg…”, Luigi started, only to have a sharp pointed gaze lock onto him, making his words run dry. He looked away, shuffling as he zipped his lip and tried to will the time to go faster. He heard an exhausted sigh, an irritated scowl and twitching eye greeting him when he was brave enough to glance at the gigantic koopa. “Go ahead, what about it?”
Luigi was startled that he was actually allowing him to speak but didn’t want to waste this opportunity, “You said it takes two at this stage…I guess, it just makes me wonder about Ju…the egg’s mom. If it’s too painful, I understand, I’m just curious….”, Luigi said gently, barely above a whisper as if it was some kind of secret. “Ah, that one is simple…the egg doesn’t.” Bowser answered. He could see the confused and blank calculating face and actually couldn’t help but laugh. “It isn’t rocket science, Greenie.”, he teased. “What do you mean?! It’s usually pretty clear as to how so now I’m just….how?” Bowser held back another round of chuckles, smirking and very entertained by the little human’s expression. He was just so much fun to tease. “It’s very simple, it’s a thing called magic. Ever heard of it?”, asking as if it was the most obvious answer in the world. “Oh…right, that makes sense….so the egg is all you and magic?”
“Yeah, I figured why wait. If you want something, you go and get it no matter what it takes. The world doesn’t give handouts.”, Bowser stated, watching a huge grin spread over Luigi’s face. “What?”, he commanded with a frown as the man shook his head. “Nothing, that just reminds me of something someone else said once.”, he replied with a shrug. “So, are you hoping for a boy or a girl?”, Luigi asked even though he already knew the outcome but he was curious to know. “Don’t care either way as long as they make it here happy and healthy.”
“That’s always good. I know some people who it’s important to have a certain gender but I’ve never really understood that.”
“Yeah, they sound pretty stupid.”
The silence filled the room again, both struggling to come up with something to say when Bowser decided to try and get some answers as well, “I never got the chance to ask, what happened to you when you got here? Those slash marks….”
He watched the man’s soft happy expression switch to one that seemed a bit haunted before he looked weary as if calculating ever word before it left his lips, “I ran into a crocodile creature, it attacked me but I was able to get away and I ended up in your kingdom from some kind of cave system. I don’t remember much from there so I guess anything else was just the environment.”
Bowser didn’t sense much of a lie until the end but let it slide, not really having much proof. “Who is Junior?”
He wished he could take back that question as he saw the sheer distress and panic before it faded to a soft wistful smile as he looked at the egg, moving his hand to pet it. “Let’s just say he was a boy that I was trying to help get home after an accident and we grew very close….he called me Mama….”, the last words a whisper as if not believing them himself. Bowser watched him closely, a frown as it didn’t sound like the story had a happy ending. “Why are you not afraid of me?”, he asked. “Everyone else is when they see me for the first time.”
“Just because I don’t show it, doesn’t mean I’m not.”
“Are you scared right now?”
“No, should I be?”
Bowser glanced at him, their eyes meeting and bore into one another before the koopa broke it to answer, “Not currently.”
“I feel so reassured.”, Luigi chuckled lightly, leaning down to nuzzle the egg. “Is this the usual size of an egg for your kind?”, he asked, watching as the King tensed to which he tilted his head. “No. It’s why the egg struggles.”, he said, with sadness in his tone. “The egg will be fine.”, Luigi stated as if it was fact, a determination that helped the King himself feel more trusting in the statement. “I know.”, he answered with a nod. Bowser watched the human nuzzle against the egg one more time and suddenly found his chin between clawed fingers, making sure to pull it away from the egg. “I would suggest you stop that before my instincts kick in.”, he growled, his pupils turning to slits and the irises glowing slightly. The human looked confused and before he could ask, Bowser cut him off, “Strangers are usually not allowed around eggs. Just because the egg sees you as its mother, I do not… so having a strange scent on my egg can make things challenging. Understand?”
Luigi nodded gently before quickly shaking his head which made Bowser let go and sigh. “Think of it this way, this egg is mine and I don’t like to share. A little touching is tolerable at best but if I think you are taking what is mine, I might be inclined to be aggressive to take it back. What I am saying is, are you wanting a fight? Because right now, your actions are begging for it.” He noticed how much stiffer the human had become, a hand barely pressed to the egg now. “S-Sorry, I didn’t know.”
“I get it, that's why I’m telling you now. We are in this together after all whether I like it or not.”
“S-So, I, um…I’m the…the egg thinks I’m it’s Mama?”
Bowser hadn’t planned to reveal that, growling at his own slip up before he looked away. “I said what I said.” If he had known it would lead to crying he would have never said it. “What did I say?! Why are you crying?!”, he frantically asked, not sure what to do since usually he would hug and cradle his crying kids but he wasn’t doing that to a grown adult man. “I-I’m fine these are just happy tears.” “Don’t scare me like that! Jeez!” “Sorry…”
They both felt the egg warm, both suddenly feeling the hard pull as magic started to be taken as if tired of waiting for whatever the hatchling inside was waiting for. “Did you have all of your kids this way? Magic I mean?”, he asked but knew they weren’t his but he had never known the story or how long they had been together. “No, my other children are technically adopted. They were found abandoned for one reason or another and so I took them in.”, he admitted with a gentle smile. “That was really sweet and noble of you. They seem to adore you.”
“Huh, I think that is the first time I’ve ever been called sweet by anyone.” Luigi thought about how sweet wasn’t a word he had ever thought with Bowser in the same sentence before but it was actually sweet and this might be the only time he could say something like this without being in serious trouble over it. “You are odd and mysterious. I am not sure how I feel about it.”
“I can’t change that but I promise to answer as much as I am able.”
“Wow, so reassuring.”, Bowser sarcastically said, copying his tease from earlier with a roll of his eyes.
“About the bruise, I can have Kamek heal it if you like.”
“It’s fine….”, Luigi answered, thinking it might be a good reminder to remember who Bowser was. He was being civil but there was still the normal King of the Koopa, selfish, brutish, and obsessed with a certain Mushroom Kingdom Princess. The same one that was willing to drop him into lava as a sacrifice with so many others in her honor without realizing she would never want that. The same one that abducted the Princess who they had to save. The same one that barely acknowledged his existence and never even said his name as if he was just a useless nobody. No, this might be a younger Bowser that had yet to fully make some of those mistakes but it was only a matter of time. It would be wrong to change how it was even though it was tempting. He was curious though, about what his plans really were.
“Can I ask you something?”, he asked hesitantly, nervous since he was already feeling the effects of tiredness and weakening. “What now?”, clearly the slightly grumpy type when tired or at least that is what Luigi was going to chalk it up to. He wanted to ask about Peach, find out about where the root of the obsession and everything came from but he felt himself chickening out. He was afraid he would try to fix things and only make them worse. “When Kamek and you are busy, who watches over the egg?”, he asked, now a bit worried when he thought about it. Bowser glanced at him, tilting his head as he scoffed, “You already saw what we do, Greenie. We keep the egg in a barrier to keep it protected.” Luigi froze, remembering Junior's plea to not be alone and frowned. “All alone? Won’t the egg be lonely?”
“And what do you suggest we do? Carry it around and hope it doesn’t get cracked? Kamek would have better luck but even then, why risk it?”
Luigi frowned deeply, slowly pulling back his hand from the egg and fussing with his nightgown. “I guess I just wouldn’t want to be left alone if I were the egg. It always seems so…I don’t know. It seems to be aware and most babies where I’m from, when they are still incubating, they like to hear voices and be talked to.”
“Are you saying I don’t know what I’m doing?! You do realize I’ve hatched eggs before!? A lot of them.”
“But…didn’t they have each other? Nevermind, you’re right. Ignore me.”
“Maybe you should go.”, he growled, a sharp glare focused on the human. How dare he question his abilities to provide and care for his young!?!
“Yeah, I’ll make my way back.”, Luigi said with a frown and adding, “Sweet dreams.”
He quickly made his exit, pausing to look at the door trying to shake off the melancholy with not much luck before wandering down the hallways. He was definitely lost but he felt content to keep walking, not having prying eyes or ears on him for the first time since he had arrived here. He found his way to the bottom floor, slowly opening one of the doorways to find an abandoned ballroom, dust and neglect evident everywhere but there was undeniable beauty in the view of a lava lake giving a soft glow from the ripped curtains. He felt tears finally fall as he stared out, everything finally hitting him on how much he had lost. This place was like a hint of something familiar and he won’t let anything happen to Junior but what was he to do after he was hatched? How would he get home? He had to get to his own time or things would get bad. Should he make his way to the Mushroom Kingdom, see if Peach would believe him and have an idea? Did he stay here and try to get help? Did he go to see Daisy? Maybe deal with the mansion and see if E.Gadd was there? He felt lost and usually he could speak to his brother but now he didn’t even have that. The tears fell faster but he didn’t bother to wipe them away.
“It is quite a view but something tells me that isn’t why you are crying.”, Kamek spoke gently, simply standing next to the human. “Want to talk about it?”
“Not really. I don’t think anyone would believe or understand if I did. Sorry about Bowser, I didn’t mean to upset him.”
“No one means to upset my son, it simply happens. He’ll get over whatever it is since you weren’t screamed at or burnt.”
“Good to know.”
“You shouldn’t be here.”
“Here as in this room or in this castle.”
“In my opinion, both…but still, I want to thank you because without you…my grandchild would be in danger. I don’t have to like you for that to be true.”
Luigi frowned deeper, knowing for a fact it would have all worked out without him. He really wasn’t needed. That was the story of his life though, he usually just messed things up or was overlooked, not needed. “If anything, I probably caused it in my panic so it’s only right to do what I can to make it right.”
“Hm, you are very honorable.”
Luigi found himself chuckling weakly, staring out at the lake of molten rock for a few more moments before glancing to the magikoopa next to him that held out a handkerchief and took it. “I miss my family. Yours made me forget but when I am alone, it just hits harder.”
“Just remember, this shall pass. I am sure you will get used to this world and not feel so alone. Now, let’s get you back to your room.”
“Alright….”, Luigi sighed, following after the elder koopa, feeling like he had at least made some steps forward.
Chapter 9: The Escape
Notes:
Hey Everyone,
Sorry for the delay! Life situations (when it rains it pours as they say) have been difficult lately and work really kept me busy which has left me drained during my usual writing time. I also went on a family vacation which helped to reset but that meant I wrote everything in parts and pieces. Before I knew it I had a bulk of saved up writing that I had to figure out how to split and then forgot to get up after edits. This one is kinda a filler because of it ending up needing to be split but now you all get two chapters instead of one!
Thank you everyone for the kudos left and all the new bookmarks! You guys are so sweet and so amazing as usual. It means a lot when you take the time to do those and want to see the story progress to the end.
To all my amazing commenters new and continuous, thank you so very much! It really keeps me going and makes me smile to see new messages in the inbox. Everyone please show all the names down below some love if they have any stories that might be your thing because they deserve all the best!
Cucurucha, Percerrinas, VanillaCattt, Lady_B20, AhumokIo, fandomPhantom1, Marryme_b, Arive94, ShinyBones, Yao, ash2752, BugandBerries, JohnsPrettyBird
—————————————
Chapter Text
It was safe to say that Bowser did not ‘get over it’ as Kamek had stated that night in the ballroom. It felt like it had been at least a week now (maybe more, it was hard to tell with the continuous darkened sky) and he had not seen hide nor hair of the Koopa King, not even for a moment as he was clearly being avoided. At first it wasn’t really a bad thing in his opinion, that is until it became apparent that the underlying rules had changed and not for the better. He was being brought all of his meals, no chance of exiting to be out and about within the castle. He was fetched by Kamek as usual but now with guards in tow when it was time to visit Junior and watched like a hawk as he did, then instantly taken back to the glorified cell they called a room. The kids had stopped visiting, the amount of guards posted being enough to keep them at bay since he only ever heard a quick sound of one or two of the koopalings asking if he was still ‘grounded’ which would be funny if it wasn’t so depressing. He had been able to distract himself from his situation when previously interacting with the koopalings but now he was stuck with nothing but four walls and his own thoughts since he had nothing to do, it was torture. He found himself sleeping more, the loneliness eating away at him, his appetite fading, and while he tried to keep positive it just wasn’t working. He found the only relief he had was connecting with Junior, having a silent conversation of emotion but feeling even more drained since he was giving everything to the egg instead of keeping himself in good shape.
Kamek all the while observed silently, frowning at his son’s childish behavior. At first he thought it was that overprotective paranoia which usually plagued the King when it came to having eggs in the nest. As time passed, this was shown not to be the case and clearly it was an act to punish the human known as Luigi for whatever transgression that had occured against the koopa but Bowser wasn’t around to see what he saw. No, actually, he hadn’t seen the human cry as he had. Those eyes held a suffering pain that he was unwilling or couldn’t share, only giving a very very small insight with the comment of his family. It seemed to be affecting him more now with the new ‘precautions’ in place. He watched as Luigi clung to the egg like a lifeline, petting and mumbling in a language he did not understand (not for lack of trying since he scoured the library). “That should be enough.”, Kamek said, folding his hands into his robes as he watched the man frown more, almost waiting for him to pick a fight or object but instead watching him sigh, moving as slow as he could away from the egg. “I’ll have your dinner brought shortly.”
“Don’t bother…”, Luigi muttered, not realizing that the elder koopa had stopped for a moment while the guards marched forward with the prisoner. Kamek shuffled forward quickly, not wanting to be left behind and cleared his throat before speaking, “Oh, why not?”
“Not hungry,” he answered with a shrug,”No point in letting it go to waste.” The koopa frowned again but gave a thoughtful nod before adjusting his glasses. “I could use a cup of tea. This way.”, Kamek said, taking control of the entourage as he made his way to the kitchen before shooing off the guards. “I’m more than capable of handling myself. Get back to your post, we shouldn’t be long.” He waited until he couldn’t hear the multiple shuffling of feet before turning his attention to their guest. “Have a seat.”, Kamek commanded, making it clear that it was not a request before setting to work on making tea for the both of them. “Which one do you like?”, asked as he grabbed the kettle, watching the human shrug.
The elder koopa’s frown deepened, Luigi not even looking up as he waited for this to be over. Secretly, he really couldn’t answer because he didn’t know what it was called. He just knew it as Peach’s favorite but he wasn’t supposed to know her for one and secondly, it brought thoughts of the tea parties he shared with the others which were fond memories but hurt. Kamek switched his plan, grabbing a pot and pouring in some milk to heat up. This wasn’t something he had done in a while, not since Bowser was about the koopalings age but sometimes, something simple was what was best. He worked with ease, content with the silence as he moved about to make his creation. It wasn’t long before Luigi’s downward gaze was met with a fancy mug with a top full of fluffy whip cream that was sprinkled with cinnamon. He blinked, turning to Kamek who was taking the seat next to him, patiently waiting for Luigi to speak or just being here in silent support to show he was not alone in this moment.
“Hot chocolate?”, Luigi questioned softly with a raised brow, a weak smile tugging at the corner of his lip. It reminded him of his mother, giving them a treat after a bad day to cheer them up as well as weasel the story out of them on why it had been bad in the first place. “Is there a reason you have decided to suddenly be nice to me?”, he added with a bit of suspicion. “Maybe I like keeping my friends close and my enemies closer.”, he said, taking a sip of his drink as Luigi sadly chuckled before taking a sip of his own. ‘ You have no idea.’ , Luigi thought to himself, hating that the drink was good, a rich flavor that was perfect for the notes of cinnamon. “I don’t know what your plan is but keep me out of it.”, Luigi stated, knowing that the koopa next to him was determined being and at worst, extremely chaotic. “What plan? I would never make a plan without Bowser’s direct command.”
“No, you would just manipulate it to seem like it was his plan all along.”
“You are quite observant, aren’t you?”
Luigi tensed, realizing he had said a bit too much and took another sip of his drink to keep his composure but also to give time to think of a response. “Not much else to do but observe.”
“I too am observant.” He said cryptically before continuing, “Now, human, I want to make it clear to not cause any trouble tomorrow since I will be busy assisting the king and will not have time to play babysitter or worry about what you are doing. In addition to this, I advise you not to cause any issues during the morning shift change at around eight where there is a five minute gap in watch because they enjoy chatting down the hallway instead of being outside your door. It has also come to my attention that the key to your room has suddenly gone missing so if I find out that you took it or perhaps encouraged the koopalings to use it during said time then there will be serious consequences. Perhaps just keep a low profile tomorrow and keep to your bed like a good guest.”
Luigi blinked in shock with a dropped jaw, staring at the elderly koopa like he had grown a second head as he was clearly encouraging him and setting up a plan to give him freedom. He didn’t know if it was a trap but the thought of being able to do something, anything outside that godforsaken room was a blessing and worth the risk. “Thank you.”, he choked, feeling intense emotions that had all felt dulled lately. “I have no idea why you are expressing gratitude. I’m simply advising you to not be a pest.”, Kamek subtly grinned before adjusting his glasses while Luigi nodded. “I’ll take your advice to heart.”
“See that you do, because I won’t cover for any unfortunate mistakes.”
“I understand…”, he answered, knowing that if anything went wrong it would be on him and him alone. He was alright with it though and a new found respect for the small koopa beside him formed. The two talked here and there about whatever came to mind for the next few hours, enjoying some pleasant company.
Luigi stood back, admiring his work as it really did look like someone was bundled up in the blankets sleeping which is exactly what he wanted for when the maid came in with breakfast. It helped that he could easily pretend without much notice because of his habits lately, not that that was a positive thing but in this case it was convenient. He heard the lock on his door click open, nervous for a second it was just one of the servants or guards and he had already been caught but smiled the moment he saw a group of familiar faces. “Hurry! Before we get spotted!”, Lemmy waved along with Larry, Wendy, and Morton. Luigi swiftly made an exit, nervously looking around as they locked the door back up and multiple hands took his own on each side to pull him further into the castle. He had no idea where they were headed at this point, the plan not being given further than this by Kamek other than the warning to not be spotted.
They seemed to be roaming down into deeper depths, out of the way of prying eyes but it apparently wasn’t just for hiding as he was yanked into a workshop area. He blinked, noticing Iggy standing in the middle with a wrench in hand and giving him the same look as they both nervously raised their hands at the same time to wave awkwardly at each other. “What is the human doing here? Actually, more importantly, what are all of you doing here?”, he questioned suspiciously. “We want to take him out of the castle to have some fun and show him around but we have to be sneaky since he is grounded.” Wendy answered. “Then get out, I don’t want to be in any trouble.” he snapped, headed over to the copter in the bay. “Please~ Iggy! Just this one time! I promise I’ll say I forced you.”, Lemmy whined, hanging off his twin who was now sighing, trying to pause for dramatic effect before rolling his eyes. “Fine, he can hide out here for now.”, Iggy answered. “Actually~ we have another favor.”, Lemmy winced, trying to look anywhere but his twin.
He pinched the bridge of his snout before taking a deep breath, “What else?”
“Well, if we sneak a copter out, we will be caught for sure. We also aren’t that great at driving like you are…. soooo , we were hoping you could come with us and we could take the one you are fixing up since it’s already out of the way.”, Lemmy said, poking his claws together.
“That is a lot to ask…”
“Larry and me will give you our dessert for a week!”, he added with a chirping agreement and nod from the youngest sibling. Iggy crossed his arms with a raised brow before the two pouted, “Fine, a month.”
“Deal, make yourself at home….but try not to touch anything.”
“Right, I’ll keep that in mind.”, Luigi chuckled before rubbing the back of his head. He remembered how Iggy’s inventions were…tending to lean for explosions so it was probably a good idea not to touch anything that wasn’t obvious what it was.
“We better get to breakfast before Daddy and the others get worried. We will be back soon, Lulu!”, Wendy said, heading out with the twins following. Larry looked back nervously, not really seeming to want to leave but with a gentle smile and a guiding hand, Luigi was able to get him to exit. Morton hung back more, trying to sneak off to hide but was caught, Luigi smiling softly. “I’ll see you soon, don’t worry.”, he said softly.
“Promise?”
“Yes, I promise I’ll be right here.”, he smiled, Morton seeming suspicious but slowly nodded before dashing out to catch up with the others.
Alone once again, he decided to keep himself busy, rolling up the pink sleeves and grabbing the abandoned wrench before making his way under the copter to see what he was working with. It hadn’t been the first time he had stolen one of these that had been discarded at the Mushroom Kingdom and it was fun to learn more mechanical aspects outside of plumbing. It was also necessary when dealing with E.Gadd, him wanting assistance for a new invention or seeing if he had ideas. The sooner this was repaired, the sooner they would be out of the castle and he couldn’t help but be curious about the Darklands. He had never seen much in the years living in this world as they always took the same paths there and back so seeing it from the koopaling’s point of view might be nice. It wouldn’t be safe or smart to simply walk around but just having more knowledge and understanding would be an interesting turn of events.
“What do you think you’re doing?!”, Iggy sassed, causing Luigi to flinch, smacking his head against the metal of the copter’s underside with an ‘ow’. “S-Sorry, just got bored so I thought I would kick start getting this fixed up.”, he chuckled nervously while scooting out from under it. “And who said you were allowed?!”, he huffed, sliding underneath. “I do believe you said, make yourself at home.”, he teased which earned him a glare. “I’ll be careful with my offers going forward though…this is actually some impressive work. You’re a mechanic?”, he questioned. “Plumber but I dabble in mechanics and inventions when I can.”, he shrugged, which had Iggy lighting up. “Really!? I haven’t met anyone else who enjoyed such hobbies! Perhaps I could run some ideas by you.”, he smiled. “I’d love to hear them if you are willing to share.”, Luigi said, returning the smile as he watched the little koopaling get back to work. Iggy was about to speak up and lay out all his current thoughts for inventions when he noticed how familiar he was getting before trying to play it cool, “Maybe later, when we have more time.”, to which Luigi nodded thoughtfully. “So where are the others? Did they change their minds about going out?”, Luigi asked curiously. “Oh, they are keeping the rest of the family distracted. I always tend to leave early so it makes the most sense for me to do so now.”
“Fair, we wouldn’t want the others to be suspicious.”
He took a seat close by, watching as Iggy got to work and intuitively started handing over what the boy would need before he had to reach or ask. Luigi could see he had a brilliant mind, but he could see the struggles that the child was dealing with as he continued with the repairs. He was squinting hard and while he knew most would think it was in concentration, he knew better that it was probably the boy’s sight. He wouldn’t really be able to help though unless he got Roy to trust him a bit more so he could help with that whole different sight problem before passing the glasses to Iggy. “So, what kind of creations are you working on currently? Anything interesting?”, he asked, trying to get a conversation going but was met with a frown. “That’s top secret! I might ask about the ideas but current projects are off limits until complete or in the testing phase.”, he said in a protective manner, causing Luigi to grin brightly. “Of course, my mistake.”
Iggy bit his lip and slid out a bit from under the copter to look at him, “You seem really different from the humans I usually know.”, he said nervously. “Hm, makes sense…”, Luigi not clarifying further as he didn’t want to hurt the boy’s feelings about probably being the first human wanting to be here. “And you’ve been around the egg which is for family only…”, he hinted, trying to ask without asking which made Luigi instantly wave his hands with a nervous laughter and shake his hands. “No, no, nothing like that! I’m not trying to replace the Princess and your dad doesn’t view me as a love interest so you have nothing to worry about!”, he practically squeaked while his words got faster as they went. “I see.”, Iggy’s voice staying neutral as if this were poker and trying not to give anything away. “I could use some help with this part, if you don’t mind.”, he stated before sliding back under the copter to work and Luigi joined in, the two going back and forth about theories on the copters issue before testing them out together.
The others came back eventually, curious about the project's progress and asking to help but the two mechanics quickly glanced at each other having a quick convo without words. “Actually, I have important missions for all of you! Each of these may seem like nothing much but they are very serious. Do you think you all can handle it?” Luigi questioned, smiling at the eager faces and determined nods. “Alright, Wendy, I need you to go to the tailor and find a strong but lightweight stretchy material about 16 inches wide and five to six feet long if possible. Can you do that?”
“You can count on me, Lulu!”
“Which one of you opened the lock to my room when we first got to meet?”, he asked, praying it was one of them or he would have to use his own skills at picklock and think of another task for one of the kiddos.
Larry jumped up and down, raising his hand with a wide grin which made Luigi smile softly, “That’s perfect! Then I have a door we will need to open but first, Lemmy will need to make a distraction.”
“What about Morton? What can Morton do?”, Morton asked excitedly. “You have the most important job of all. I need you to go to the kitchen and ask the staff to make a picnic. Just keep asking no matter what they say. The less questions answered the better. That way you don’t have to lie.”
“Morton can do that!”
Wendy and Morton rushed off to do their tasks while Luigi rounded up the other two to lay out the plan which got him some looks. “Wait! Won’t we get in trouble!!? I thought we weren’t allowed?!”, Lemmy asked in frantic excitement with a hint of caution, a true ball of bouncing energy while Larry was all smiles and loving this felt like a game. “As long as no one notices and we are careful then what’s the harm? Plus, I think it must be sad being alone.”, Luigi answered determinedly, knowing that Bowser wouldn’t approve and yes, he should probably respect that but…he was feeling a bit vindictive after the recent treatment without someone being adult enough to discuss the problem or offense plus if Junior saw him as his Mama and he also viewed himself that way, he was going to make a decision as if he was.
“I got this, will it work?”, Wendy asked with a pale green fabric and exactly the type he needed. “Perfect, thank you sweetie.”, he said, unsnapping the top of the overalls and gently wrapping the fabric around his waist, missing the proud look and wagging tail of the female koopa but the interaction wasn’t missed by her siblings. Luigi carefully pulled both ends crisscrossed along his back and placed it over his shoulders, making sure everything was laying flat before tucking it in the loop around his waist. He crossed the ends again and wrapped it once more around his waist before making a knot at the front. “Alright boys, let’s get the next part of our plan done.”, he grinned, snapping the overall straps back into place.
They peered around the corner, watching the guards in the hallway before nodding to each other as Lemmy went to kickstart the plan, causing a ruckus and also bringing people into the impromptu performance. Some were watching in delight to break from the norm while others were frantic to politely stop the tiniest highness shenanigans as well as work to clean up the mess in the surrounding area. It was at this time that Larry and Luigi made their way to the door, Larry swiftly pulling out the tools he would need for the job and got to work. It didn’t take long before the distinct click of the latch unlocking was heard, both of them sneaking in and closing the door quietly behind them. Luigi took no time making it to the barrier before glancing back to Larry, “Hide behind the pillar, alright? Don’t come out until I say so.” The boy dashed behind one of the elegant pillars, wanting to peek out to see what the human would do but instead waited patiently for the signal. Luigi took a deep breath, building up the emotions that stirred and spurred on his powers as a familiar tingle spread to his hand before it started to spark outwardly. He lifted his fist, slamming into the barrier a few times before it managed to break through, dispelling the magic.
He unsnapped the overalls again once he was in the nest but making sure to do the side buttons also before carefully picking up Junior’s egg and tucking it into the makeshift sling he created earlier, making sure it was secure with each layer of material over the egg, the final layer holding it in place being the overalls though the straps were significantly loosened to make room for the new bulge. “Okay, it’s safe to come out. Let’s get out of here.”, Luigi said, slowly making his way out of the nest as he did, one hand below the egg to support it. The little koopaling popped out, freezing for a second with a confused look before shaking his head and rushing to take hold of Luigi’s hand. The plumber smiled, squeezing his hand softly before they peeked to see if they were still in the clear before sneaking out to lock everything back up. Luigi made sure he was fully hidden before Larry whistled out loudly, the signal for Lemmy to leave and it also made it seem like Larry was the hero for the staff.
They all made their way back to Iggy’s workshop as quickly as they were able, Morton finally back with a ridiculous sized basket but it felt perfect nonetheless (even though he wasn’t sure how they were going to get it in plus everyone else even with their smaller sizes). “Welcome back! Wowie, did you get all this for us?”, Luigi smiled as Morton nodded happily, tail swishing with his joy which brightened the other’s smile more. “So impressive, good job!”, he said, giving his head soft pats with his free hand since Larry refused to remove his other hand. “How are we looking, Iggy?”, he asked which had the koopaling sliding out from under their transportation as he brushed his hands together. “If my calculations are correct, we should be good to go.”
“Yay~ Fire her up and let’s get out of here!”, Lemmy cheered, not having a moment of doubt that it wouldn’t work. “Ladies first!”, Wendy said, hopping on in and starting it up, listening to the engine purr to life. “Come on, Lulu! You next!”
“I should probably grab the basket fir—“
“We’ve got it!”, Iggy interrupted quickly, grabbing on side before the other two scrambled to help. Luigi looked at them, confusion painting his features but he shrugged since there was no point denying them if that is what they wanted. “Alright, if you boys are sure.”, he said, placing a protective hand on the egg before hoisting himself up with Wendy’s help. The others quickly got in, the area a bit cramped which had Luigi rubbing and checking on the egg nervously but only was met with extra warmth as if Junior was telling him he was fine and to stop worrying. Wendy took over for Iggy on holding the basket while he set to work opening up the secret exit to his workshop so they could fly directly out without any notice or care to the others within the castle. “Here we go!”
They zipped out of the bay and into the heated air with drifting ash but it didn’t even matter that it smelt of smoke or that there wasn’t a true spot of color on the horizon other than the boiling lava because it felt like the freshest breath he had taken for awhile. This was the first time since he was thrusted into the past that he had been outside and it felt glorious. He was never one to like being stagnant, sure he wasn’t like his brother in wanting adventure every second but he loved the outdoors and to be trapped inside alone and bored was just the worst. He already feared for things like that happening when Peach and Mario became a couple because he could only imagine it happening eventually which would leave him all alone in the little cottage on the hill outside the Mushroom Kingdom. He shook his head, putting that behind him as they all cheered about having such a slick get away.
Little did they know, they hadn’t made such a clear escape as they imagined. In the distance behind them, a single dark blue curtain fell back into place over the window, shielding the koopa that had been gazing out of it. He had unknowingly been set up for perfect timing to see the others slink away and now it was his choice on what he did with that information. It was something he would debate on for a bit but ultimately, he most likely would end up saying something. What that would bring, he wasn’t sure.
Chapter 10: Outing
Notes:
Hey Everyone,
This is a two for one special so be sure to check out chapter 9 and also all the usual thank you messages to the community :3
I hope you enjoy this one as this is probably the fluffy cute part while the other chapter ended up being the lead up for this one since it was one whole chapter now split.
Thank you everyone for your interest and continued support for those still returning. I’m always here to listen or improve so if you have ideas you want to see then please leave comments, I promise I won’t bite.
————————————
Chapter Text
The towns they passed by were nothing like the quaint little mushroom shaped homes he had come to know. While there it was all about cute aesthetics and comfort, it was clear that these were efficient as well as cozy in vibe. The layout was impeccable, a trench passed along the outskirts of the towns to divert any lava away from the surrounding area so the town was protected. The roofs seemed to be fortified against falling rock and the stone and or brick the homes and shops were made of reminded him of Brooklyn if he was honest. He had always been impressed with how resilient koopas were, living near something so dangerous was definitely a statement but to see how they worked with their environment made him wish he could go down there. During their adventures, towns around the Darklands were something they had avoided, it would be nice getting to see them for once without the additional scorn that came with being the Mushroom Kingdom hero or associated with Mario.
However, he had already detoured the kids from landing to check out the shops, not wanting to get too familiar. The last thing he needed were more people confused when the original Luigi of this timeline showed up not knowing anything about what would come to pass. He could only hope that moment would not happen for a while yet, the thought making his stomach turn since if he failed ...he would have to go into hiding so as to not bump into his other self. He shook his head, focusing on the places the kids pointed out that they loved or listened to them explain some of the history they knew of a location as they passed even if it was oversimplified. The mines that were pointed out were a particularly fascinating thought, explaining how Bowser did all the grand gestures for Peach without it affecting his subjects. It made him curious how similar this place was to Earth because if that was the case, he was curious why it wasn’t more tropical and growing life. Volcanic soil tended to be rich with nutrients after all. Then again, it seemed like each zone had its main theme so maybe magic was a key factor in the cause against most if any plant life. It explained why the Darklands stole supplies sometimes now that he thought it over more deeply.
The children happily scattered the moment they landed in the sea of vibrant flowers, their true beauty hidden by daylight which denied their usual dazzling glow but it was still a peaceful sight. Luigi found himself sitting against the trunk of a singular tree in the area as the others were scattered a bit of distance away, watching as the koopalings enjoyed themselves. The group happily using the fire flower pollen to play a form of tag by spitting fireballs at each other which was a bit nerve wracking for him at first even though he knew they were fireproof but after hearing their delighted laughs, it put a smile on his face and eased his worries. He found himself delighted to watch over them, humming songs gently as he pet the egg against his belly which seemed to be steadily warming here and there with matched times to the laughs in his own ears.
“Like hearing them laugh happily? It's a bit different from nap time, I’ll bet. Just wait till you hatch, these koopalings adore you.”, Luigi whispered, smiling softly. He was so entranced in his whispered conversation that he missed the boy sprinting his way but definitely caught the sound of Morton plopping down next to him. “Aren’t you gonna play?”, he asked innocently, which had the plumber chuckling nervously, running a hand through his hair. “I would love to but humans are not fireproof like you koopa so I would have to keep stopping to redo the powerup.” Morton tilted his head, a thoughtful expression on his features before nodding and shuffling closer to be side by side. “Morton likes this place. How did Lu know where this was?”
“Oh, well, it was just something I passed by when I got here.”, Luigi murmured, feeling guilt instantly at the small lie. He watched as Morton smiled, the others still rushing about and playing as the two sat to enjoy the atmosphere. “Morton likes that Lu likes them. Mama doesn’t do things like this. It nice here…”
Luigi felt the hint of sadness in that tone and put his arm around the little koopa, snuggling him closer to his side before resting his head on top of Morton’s. “I am glad you are having a nice time. This has been really fun so far. Much better than being grounded.”
“When is Lu gonna leave?”
“What do you mean?”
“Mama always goes away.”
“I…I am not sure. If it makes you feel better, I don’t have any plans on leaving any time soon.”
“Do you have to go?”, Morton asked with a small sniffle before glancing up with watery eyes and seeing the almost painful look on the human’s face. He wasn’t even sure Luigi knew he was making such a face but Morton didn’t like seeing it. He nervously looked around for a distraction to the question he had asked before placing his small hand on the egg. “Is egg having fun?”
Luigi blinked, pulled out of his thoughts and gave a gentle smile as he placed his hand on the egg also. “I think so. It is reacting to the happiness and laughter.” Morton smiled at that, nuzzling the bulge under the overalls. “When will it hatch?”, he whined as impatient children do, probably ready to see Junior just as much as the little one in the egg wanted to see them. “When the hatchling is ready.” Morton pouted at that, crossing his arms before leaning close to the egg and not so subtly tried to whisper, “Hurry up.” Luigi held back a chuckle by giving a fake coughing before asking, “Why don’t you round up the others and we can start lunch? How does that sound?”
“Okay!”, Morton replied, swiftly shooting up and dashing to the others to bring them over for their picnic which Luigi got up slowly and carefully to set up.
They all enjoyed their lunch, though Luigi had a bit of a struggle at first as he hadn’t realized just how spicy the food from the Darklands could be. It had looked like such an innocent looking drumstick and when the kids excitedly asked if he liked it, he didn’t have the heart to tell them it was a bit much but focused on the positives that it was at least really tasty. After the mess was cleaned up, the koopalings convinced Luigi to play a game with them even though it wasn’t fire flower tag before they all decided to take a walk around before heading back to the castle, not wanting to test their luck or be caught being out but still not ready to call it a day just yet. He couldn’t help but find it adorable though that they all stayed so close as if they didn’t want to be out of his sight, pointing things out here and there for him to check out or holding onto his hand while asking questions. It wasn’t until on their way to the ship that they all heard a strange whimpering noise.
“What is that?”, Lemmy asked curiously as Larry shrugged his shoulders before looking to Wendy. “Don’t look at me like that. How should I know?”, she sassed, trying to hide the bit of fear behind a strong face. “It sounds kinda familiar.”, Iggy stated. “Stay here, I’ll check it out.”, Luigi commanded, fingers brushing along one of the flowers as he felt the power coat over his body before changing form, a green flame swirling in his palm as he carefully moved closer to the noise. Iggy was right that it was a familiar sound but it seemed too high pitched for what he usually associated with this creature but when he peeked around the tree, there was no denying it. “It’s alright, I’m not going to hurt you.”, he said gently, snuffing out the fireball as he knelt down, a baby chain chomp snapping with vicious sounds and whimpering as it tugged about but couldn't break free from the branch its chain had latched onto.
The kids stood back as they watched, glancing around nervously, waiting for the mother to arrive for the distressed baby once they knew what it was. “Are you lost? We can help…just let me…”, Luigi said while reaching out to try and free it but instead feeling a sharp pain of teeth scraping his arm in warning as his powerup form was lost. He took a deep breath, knowing this was going to hurt but was the best chance to free the poor creature as he reached out again only to be greeted with it snapping down on his hand, blood instantly staining the white glove though it had helped to protect from a good amount of the damage it could have done. It hadn’t bit all the way down on his palm, a harsh warning as it still wasn’t letting go and was prepared to shake.
“Luigi!” “Lu!” “Lulu!”
“Shhh, it’s okay, I’m fine. It’s just scared. Isn’t that right? Iggy, come here and give it a soft pet.” Luigi said as he placed a hand on top of the chain chomp to keep its mouth around his hand even if he had to hold off a pained sound as it shook, making a mess of his palm with the motion.
Iggy came forward, puffing his chest out to be brave before nervously reaching his hand as far out from his body as he could to place it on the baby chain chomp. He gave a soft pet, noticing the chain chomp stopped shaking about and eye locking on him instead of Luigi. He gave another one as he waited for guidance on what to do next. “Good, now carefully move to remove the chain from the branch.”, he said, being sure to get ready to hold the chain chomp if need be. He watched as Iggy moved, the baby chain chomp none to happy about the pulling and movement to its chain but the moment it was loose, it seemed to finally understand what they had been trying to do. It slowly let go of Luigi, turning for Iggy but instead of attacking, it rolled forward to happily rub against the boy. “I think it’s saying thank you.” Luigi smiled as he watched the boy light up and give the small creature more pets. “Why do you think it’s out here alone?”
“Not sure, maybe it was the runt of the litter or maybe it just got lost and the mother couldn’t find it.”
“What should we do? I don’t want to leave it.”
“Then, we will just have to take it with us and convince your father to let you keep it as a pet.”
He was shocked when he felt a side hug from Iggy, freezing for a second before smiling softly to ruffle his hair. The others came closer, careful to not overwhelm the still scared baby chain chomp that was hiding and sticking to Iggy’s side before offering pets. “Are you sure you are okay, Lulu? That looks bad.”, Wendy asked worriedly as they started back to the clown copter once more. “I’ll be fine. It’s just a scratch.”, he answered, hiding his hand a bit more from view. Larry took his good hand, holding on tight and clinging worriedly as Morton whined wanting attention too. It was how he found himself with Larry holding onto his shoulders to piggyback as Morton held onto his pant leg as they continued back to the copter. It was a bit of a struggle while also having the egg on his abdomen but he really couldn’t say no to such expecting faces.
The group loaded back up in the copter once they had arrived at their previous picnic location, taking a bit of time to get off the ground but soon they were headed on their way to the castle with their new addition taking up the basket so they had enough room. Unfortunately, luck never seemed to be on Luigi’s side as a little more than halfway there, the copter started to give out and forced the group to land. “What now?”
Luigi bit his lip, dread swallowing up his every thought before he forced himself to take a deep breath. This setback meant they were most likely going to be caught since it would be night once they arrived but there was nothing that could be done about it now. “Now, we walk. If any of you get tired let me know and we will rest or I will carry you.”, he stated, watching them all nod as they headed in the direction of the castle.
He secretly shook with fear as he moved through the servant passage ways with the koopalings clinging to heels, the group trying to be somewhat stealthy upon their extremely late return. It would let them out near the main entrance and they could just sneak their separate ways if they were successful but Luigi couldn’t help but feel doomed, each step weighing more heavily than the last. He carefully opened the secret doorway, turning around as one of the kids started to speak and shushing them softly. “Please be as quiet as possible, we don’t—-“, Luigi started to whisper when a vicious deep guttural growl emanated from behind him which caused a shiver down his spine. He watched the frozen upset faces of the children at the noise which instantly shoved his fears to the side and had him turning, placing himself between as a shield with his arm out while the other instinctively went to the egg protectively.
He was greeted by an enraged Bowser, smoke pouring from his maw and scales seeming almost a darker shade as the koopa stood in a stiff stance with one balled fist shaking while the other one was raised with claws poised for attack. Those slitted pupils bore heavily into him that were barely seen with the glowing fire of orange that was inked into those ruby eyes which were seething. Just behind the King, he could see Kamek with an unreadable expression since he couldn’t see his eyes but his body language said he was trying not to move from his current position and just next to him was a familiar blue haired koopaling that was shuffling nervously, looking a tad guilty and worried before he briefly locked eyes on Luigi, the face shifting to a smug expression as he crossed his arms to look unbothered. ‘Ah, so Ludwig was the first to find out.’ , he thought, not able to spare more of a glance at the young koopa. Instead, Luigi was forced to face the situation in front of him since he was in no position to physically fight.
He was met with a surprising revelation once his gaze was back on his enemy, though Bowser had an arm raised…he seemed stuck in place, shaking in rage but not making a movement. It was as if everything was frozen around them in this moment as the one before him internally debated on the next move. Suddenly, as if in slow motion, he watched the arm come down but instead of attacking it went to the koopa’s side as the rage shifted to frustration before he seemed completely zoned out which even made Luigi nervously worried. “Um, Bowser? Are you…alright?”, he asked softly as the King just kept staring intensely, the awkwardness growing when suddenly Luigi felt himself being lifted off the ground by the back of his shirt like a kitten by the scruff of its neck. He blinked in shock, tucking his legs up and making himself smaller as he tried to keep the egg protected while Bowser carried him with the fabric between his teeth and headed in a familiar direction.
He couldn’t tell if the others were following or had said anything, panic rising causing all he could hear to be his own pounding heartbeat as well as the stomping of Bowser moving on all fours. It wasn’t long before the door was busted open and slammed shut behind them, Luigi placed in the middle of the nest with the koopa hovering over him. He shakily looked up, feeling pathetically small and taking wheezing breaths as fearful panic held him tight under the intense gaze. He forced his eyes shut, preparing for the worse when he felt a nudge at his side. He peeked an eye open, watching as Bowser’s snout nudged the egg at his belly before he nuzzled it with a loud purr. The affection wasn’t too strange since he was sure Bowser was that way with the egg but it was bizarre he was doing it infront of him. Luigi went to undo the straps, planning on taking Junior’s egg out of the sling but paused when he heard a growl and glanced to those slitted eyes that were suddenly far too close for comfort.
Bowser had been enraged when Ludwig came forward about his prisoner's escape but nothing had been worse than hearing that his children had helped because they had disappeared with the strange human. He didn’t think he could be more upset but that changed when he found out the egg was also missing. He felt true fear that the kids hadn’t helped and that the human had kidnapped them, all of it being possible because he had shown a hint of trust or let his guard down only to be betrayed. The guards had already been out on search when the human was eventually spotted entering the castle instead of running away. It did little to ease the stress and worry that had built under the defensive rage. He had planned to tear the human to pieces for daring to go against his orders as well as threaten the safety of his egg and dragging his children into trouble but then Luigi had turned around. Rage suddenly fought against instinct as he looked to the human that smelled like a mix of his children and blood, standing protectively as a mother would, all while appearing as though he was heavy with child, about ready to lay an egg instead of simply carrying around his egg that was waiting to hatch.
Instinct had won out, his need to hoard and protect that which is valuable by having it in his nest causing him to carry the human here. Now that they were in safety, the egg double checked, the crimson eyes scanned over the one that held his egg, a frown etching his features as he leaned in again but closer. He didn’t like the smell of blood, the one carrying his egg should never be harmed or bleed when he was there to protect so why? When did this happen? Was comfort needed? Bowser pressed into the man’s neck, heated scales to soft skin as he glided his jawline over the vulnerable area and purred as he heard the gasp from the one below him. It was pleasing that his head tilted, a sign of trust when he could go in for the kill so easily but instead was freely offered more room which had him breathing in their combined scent before pulling back to rub over his hair and slide over to the other side of his neck to repeat the last process.
He ignored the hitched breaths and words from the other, his search not over as he needed the blood gone. He had to fix the pain so when he found the hand frozen by the human chest, he viciously growled as teeth ripped the glove to reveal the wound hidden from him. It wasn’t so bad but the failure hit hard, feeling pathetic that he had not been there to protect which meant his egg could have also been hurt. He whimpered, tongue sliding over the wound to get it cleaned but was forced to growl in warning for the human not to move as he jerked his hand away. Bowser tried once more, the human protesting which had him snarling with harsh clicks, stating again for him to sit still. When he was again disobeyed, he pinned the arm down, lapping at the wound and curling over dainty fingers until he was satisfied it was clean enough and snuggled down into the nest, placing his head on his partner’s lap.
“B-Bowser? Wha-what was t-that? W-What is going on?”
The koopa perked up at his name, looking at the small being and sensing his nerves so he started to purr in a deep tone to comfort as he would his brood. It didn’t seem to work but he watched as his partner seemed to debate before nervously petting his mane which had him closing his eyes feeling content by the action and also that his treasures were safe in his nest. He would make sure they didn’t leave. No one would be able to harm them. “L-Let me j-just place the egg i-in nest. T-Then I’ll go.”, Luigi said, face red and flustered by the unusual behavior. It didn’t seem Bowser was listening, making no motion to move or even acknowledging he was speaking. Luigi gently took the egg out of the sling and into the nest, attempting to wiggle away from the koopa but felt claws gently snagging against his clothes from a swift grasp, yanking him down. Bowser pinned him with a harsh gaze, his voice deep and strained as if words were difficult, “Treasures. Stay. Put, Princess.” It didn’t take much after that to realize that he was going to be stuck here whether he wanted to or not and so he awkwardly got comfortable, letting Bowser….King of the Koopa…Ruler of the Darklands…cuddle him like a teddy bear with the egg nearby radiating warmth. “Stop laughing at me.”, he pouted to Junior, answered by a tug and a pull of magic which had Luigi sleepy as usual, enhanced by the warmth of Bowser’s hold and the surprising comfort in it.
Chapter 11: The Conversation
Notes:
Hey Everyone,
Thank you so much to all of those that have added this as a bookmark, it means the world to me. A big thank you to those leaving kudos, it shows me that I am doing a good job and to keep going since I am definitely not the most confident writer lol
A special thank you to all those below that left such wonderful comments! I always look forward to reading and replying to them plus you all are so sweet! If these people have any stories that you might enjoy, please go read and show them some love as they deserve all the best!
Percerrinas, Lady_B20, iliveforbeetlejuice, AhumokIo, Teiran, fandomPhantom1, Arive94, Yao, Esmei16, JohnsPrettyBird, littleoneparakeet, DigitalDrama
————————————
Chapter Text
It was safe to say that when Ludwig had first announced the departure of a certain group of koopalings with Luigi in tow, Kamek had been extremely worried about what that would mean for all involved. He thought that he would have to figure out a way to lessen or shorten the human’s future punishment, after all it wasn’t his fault that Ludwig was observant and very protective of his siblings. It was natural to be concerned about them sneaking off and fair for him to bring it to the King’s attention. The moment they found out the egg itself was missing, he was already trying to go over a replacement for getting magic to the egg because he was positive that this would not shake up well and as far as he knew, humans didn’t turn into anything like a dry bones when lit on fire. So now, in this very moment when he was so sure on how it would all play out, Kamek was left baffled as the pair ascended up the stairs, surprised by his son’s reaction since he had been foaming at the bit while waiting for their whereabouts and then entrance into the castle.
Now that he thought about it, this was similar to when Luigi first arrived hurt and unconscious but this was more intense in a way that the anger had been completely buried this time by protectiveness instead of a brief need to heal so perhaps some of the some underlying reasons were present or perhaps it was simply the way the egg was carried with no other reason. Regardless, he would be watching the new development a lot more closely but for now he had a group of koopalings to round up since the swarm of them were hot on the King’s heels shouting things from apologizes, to pleading, and finally whining questions as they tried to get a single response from either of the adults. The door shut, the koopalings about to barge in when he wrangled them in with magic, shaking his head at the protests as he dragged them to the playroom before setting them all down and giving a serious expression. “Don’t think that just because your father is distracted that you will not get an earful from me. What in the star's name were you thinking, sneaking out with the egg?!” he demanded with a tapping of his foot. He had made sure to make a solid plan for them and the egg was certainly not a part of it. Honestly, he gave them an inch and they had taken a mile, maybe even more than that.
“The egg was perfectly safe!” “We were all really careful!” “Morton didn’t want egg to be sad!” “Lulu was being a good Mo….”
“Did all of you lose your minds? Why are you protecting him, Wendy?! Why is he so special? You barely know him.”, Ludwig cut in as he entered, scowling.
“Ludwig, that’s too harsh.”, Roy spoke up as he walked onto the scene just behind him, his sister’s wobbling bottom lip the reason for making the firm statement. He wasn’t for getting buddy buddy with the new human either but that didn’t mean he was alright putting his siblings down to get the point across to create some distance. “Why are you so against him? What’s the harm?”, Iggy asked, hugging the little chain chomp in his arms closer while waiting to hear the logical excuse. He didn’t want to say he was won over by Luigi today but he truly didn’t see why they were being so stubborn with allowing a new friend. It was nice to see everyone so happy even when Mama wasn’t around. No, it was nice to just have someone new want to have fun with them. “Plus it was so not cool to rat us out. Why would you do that?”
“We don’t need him! It’s like you guys have forgotten about Mother the way you cling to him. He is going to leave! Do you think he is going to stay after the egg is hatched?! Do you think Father will let him?”, Ludwig answered snippily. “Besides, what if you guys had been hurt? What if he was tricking you by playing nice?! He could have done something and who would have known?! No one, that’s who! Of course I had to tell.”
“You don’t know that he will leave! We can ask Dad to keep him! He actually likes being near us! Plus, Mama leaves all the time so we can just take him back if he leaves! Luigi wouldn’t hurt us, if you gave him a chance you would see!”, Lemmy insisted while Larry nodded vigorously with a slight glare which caused their oldest sibling to scoff. “The only reason we get Mother back is because Father wants her back just like we do. He isn’t going to want this human back. We won’t even know where he will go once he’s gone. Either way, I just don’t trust him and how he just showed up. As second in command, it’s my duty to watch for these things!”
“You don’t know anything! Why can’t you trust us?!!”, Wendy stubbornly said and took a stance, truly believing that her Daddy was trying to get over Peach by being around this new human and letting him stay in the Princess room. Luigi had shown he was a better Mommy than Peach ever could be in her opinion. Ludwig was just making everything harder so he could prove a point and make Daddy proud by proving some kind of trick when there wasn’t one. “I..I do trust you…I…”, Ludwig frowned, looking guilty and ashamed but also conflicted. Morton frowned and looked around at everyone with his tail dropping as he thought of the conversation by the tree, “But he is…”, he said sadly, tears building.
“Huh? Is what?”, Wendy asked, startled by Morton speaking up and confused by the words.
“Leaving. He told Morton. He said not soon but he is.”
Roy clenched his fist, hating the look on his younger siblings' faces at the news, ready to comfort them when he heard his sister huff before watching the growing smirk, “Then we will just have to make him change his mind.” Larry lit up at this, clapping his hands and nodding before tugging on Lemmy. “Yeah! It will be nice having a friend around and Mama would love to see another human!” “He did say he wasn’t trying to take Mama’s place but maybe he can help once the egg is hatched, like a nanny. That would keep him around with a good excuse.”, Iggy stated which caused Wendy to roll her eyes. These boys were blind but that’s okay, they would figure it out with time. Morton sniffled while hugging on Wendy with hopeful eyes, “Really? We can get him to stay?”. Ludwig watched them, nervous for their safety but also feeling shameful that he had indirectly made Morton cry about the human leaving. He was just trying to be realistic. He was about to speak when Roy put a hand on his shoulder, shaking his head.
“Alright! Enough of your squabbling! To bed now, and we will figure out your punishments in the morning.”, Kamek commanded, patience running out with this train of conversation before nodding to Roy to make sure they stayed put and was the voice of reason in helping calm them after he used magic to cut off the protests by popping them to their rooms. He didn’t need to be outed by the others for being part of the plan but either way they were still going to be in trouble. Taking the egg was serious and even he wasn’t going to be able to get them out of this one, that was on them. He sighed, making his way out of the playroom so he could tuck the children and probably hear different sides of the story from all of them about the whole egg taking mess.
Even though he had finally awoken from his slumber, Bowser didn’t even bother with opening his eyes, instead opting to snuggle deeper into the warm nest of blankets and nuzzling against soft hair as an apology since the owner groaned from the movement while cuddling closer to his chest. He relished in the most peaceful rest he felt in ages, certainly not ready to get up and greet the day or deal with his kingly duties so he figured he would take the time to be lazy since his kids weren’t up yet which was a rare moment indeed. Sighing happily, he pulled the small being in his arms closer and took in the earthy scent of forest with floral notes that mixed with his own ashen smoke to create something that gave a cozy feeling of being bundled next to a campfire in the wilderness but before he even had a chance to indulge further, he found himself tensing at a sudden unwelcome thought.
It took only a few seconds to process quite a few key details he had overlooked in his initial awakening, causing him to realize that none of his children were ones he could identify with this scent, he didn’t sense his kids around him on all sides like he normally would, and the one in his arms definitely had no shell. Ruby eyes snapped open, his free arm quickly moving away from the figure he was cuddling before he looked down, panic and confusion hitting him on why Luigi was in his nest since he was usually gone after caring for the egg and he had been avoiding him recently. He tried to think back on what happened last night, running through the clearest memory until he felt heat flush his face, embarrassment hitting him like a freight train as he remembered losing control of his instincts at the way he had chosen to carry his egg in addition to his injury. He had lost all sense, ignoring everything around him as he practically made the human submit to forced snuggling so he could keep what he viewed as his treasure in his nest safe and sound. He wasn’t ready to unpack the other thoughts that had been fluttering through his mind while on basic instinct.
Bowser had never wanted to flee more from a situation in his life but here he was trapped in place because he didn’t want to face Luigi sooner than he had to and the only way to flee would be to remove the human from using his arm as a pillow which would probably wake him if he tried. Bowser was usually confident and steadfast, barely unsure about most plans or actions but this was a panic-inducing flustering mess and as much as he wanted to be irritated or blame the egg for this situation, this…felt nice…even through the embarrassment. It was like a breath of fresh air to have someone so unafraid that wasn’t his family which was only enhanced by the innocent clinging he was currently doing and how peaceful he seemed. He would have never imagined someone just taking something so strange all in stride and simply accepting to be near him, let alone staying cuddled up once he was asleep instead of taking a chance to escape. This human was truly a mystery or completely idiotic. He found himself intensely gazing at the sleeping figure, trying to figure him out like a puzzle since he had nothing better to do but also he really wanted to take in what he was seeing since the last few times he could have appreciated the view, he had turned away or had more pressing matters on his mind.
He hadn’t seen another human other than his Peaches, her delicate appearance and sweet smile stealing his heart instantly. He knew there was another princess in Sarasaland supposedly but he had never bothered to learn more and now that he thought about it, Greenie was the only male human he had seen. In the end, they didn’t look too different to him as the slumbering human in question looked so gentle and precious cuddled up to his chest. He took in the long lashes that were against creamy rounded cheeks, knowing they hid eyes of sapphire that twinkled like stars in the sky when he was delighted and turned into the hottest blue of a flame when angered, just the thought unknowingly had him touching one of his horns. In his opinion, his nose was one of his stronger features to break up the delicate nature of his other features but it worked really well on the man, making him distinguished. His earlier nuzzling had revealed that the chestnut tresses were as soft as they looked, tempting him to see if the impressive facial hair was the same. He gulped, shaking his head to rid himself of the intrusive thoughts and trying to remind himself that he should be mad and not fascinated but a part of him wondered why not as this might be his only chance to find out.
Bowser ran a hand through his own hair, sighing and listening to make sure no one would catch him in this shameful act to sate his curiosity before he gently reached a single finger out, minding his claw as he brushed the human’s cheek gently first as a test. He held his breath, pausing as the human adjusted a bit but relaxing when he saw a light smile appear on Greenie’s lips. He continued onward, twirling and playing with the mustache available to him with a joy that it was as soft as it appeared. He found himself tilting Luigi’s chin to take a full view of his face, admiring how beautiful this human was even though he wasn’t a princess, feeling more accurate about the teasing nickname he had given because he could pull it off with ease. He didn’t have a chance to do much else though as those lashes fluttered open, being caught staring. In the next moment, he was shoving the human away to sit up while the man himself had also been scrambling to move away as they were awkwardly fighting blankets to move further apart.
“A-Ah um, a-are you…back to normal?”, Luigi asked hesitantly in a nervous tone with a blush dusted over his cheeks as Bowser was slightly turned away, trying to regain his composure.
“Hmph, about time you woke up.”, Bowser snapped defensively to hide his embarrassment about the previous instinct situation and being caught just now.
“I’ll take that as a yes…so, mind if I ask what happened?”
Bowser side eyed him with a bit of a glare which had Luigi gulping, the look pretty dark and had him a bit on edge. “I warned you about messing with my egg, didn’t I? But no, you decided not to listen in the most extreme way.”, Bowser growled out, smoke spilling from his nostrils as he did manage to finally turn to Luigi before he continued speaking, “Do you know how extremely lucky you are?! If you hadn’t…”, he paused, shaking his head before grimacing in frustration as anger boiled up but he didn’t want to sound worried over this human wellbeing either so he rolled with defensive anger and scolding, “What the blaze’s were you thinking taking my egg from safety?!? Huh!!?”
Luigi cringed, feeling shame at his action and part of his reasoning for doing so after the clear worry. “W-Well, it’s k-kinda complicated.”
“Then uncomplicate it, quickly.”, Bowser demanded as he stared down with his arms crossed.
Luigi rubbed his arm, staring sadly in the direction of the egg before feeling conflicted but also remembering back over the long time alone with anger sparking up to meet the anger that was being shot his way. “You know what? You aren’t gonna like all of it, but here it is since I finally have your attention.”, Luigi said determinedly as he gazed directly back into Bowser’s crimson gaze while standing to give himself some height, not that it mattered much in the grand scheme of things. “It’s my egg too! I don’t care if you don’t see me as the egg’s mama but it does and I do too! I’ll apologize for not discussing it with you first as a somewhat fellow parent or magic giving partner or whatever the hell you want to call this weird arrangement but you actually left me no choice since you decided to ignore my existence without even being courteous enough to tell me to my face exactly what I did to upset you to the level of your reaction!” Luigi sassed while daring to poke the King in front of him to punctuate certain points in his speech and saw Bowser about to open his mouth to speak but he held up a hand with a bit of a glare as he mixed part of his emotions from when he originally dropped here which had been held in a long time and now again being in the past.
“No! You don’t get to talk yet, I’m not done. Do you have any idea just how cruel you are?! I was dropped here in a new world I didn’t even know existed with no way home and nothing familiar or normal, I was placed in a dungeon for seemingly no reason and being left to rot until it was convenient for you, I have none of my friends or family, I know basically nothing of the species or customs of the kingdom I’ve landed in, and I was left miserably alone to wallow in all the negativity while the few good things so far in this world were kept at arm's length. So forgive me if I felt a bit vindicated for taking the egg but also that I thought it was for the best because with how lonely I have felt, I didn’t want that same feeling for the egg. I wanted the other children to bond more with the egg and them to have a fun time together. I knew I could keep them safe and I did!”
Bowser wanted to snap back with the major ‘what ifs’ or defend his actions but with the defeated and emotional look on the human’s face and voice that went beyond anger, somehow slipping into desperation, sadness and other emotions he didn’t quite understand but made him uncomfortable, he realized he just couldn’t bring it up. It didn’t help that he liked that the human was being brave enough to stand up to him. He always respected those that were brave enough to do so plus the mix of seeing something delicate being fierce was always a bit of a weakness. Luigi had also made some good points. Yes, he still didn’t want to see him as his egg’s mother but…he was technically in the position when giving his egg magic and it was like making him do the work with no explanation or title. Plus he had no idea how human’s handled their own offspring. They should have talked but he had been stubborn and possessive while wanting everything his way. “Fine, I’ll admit I could have handled some of the situations better. So what now? Obviously this isn’t working. What do you want to do to fix it?”
Luigi blinked up at him owlishly, surprised that he was being kicked out again or yelled at, heck he was even ready for fire. He tried to find his words but he was actually shocked. “Well?”, Bowser pressed, a little irritated. “I..well…”, Luigi said nervously before laughing and running his hand through his hair, “I didn’t think you would listen and now I am pleasantly surprised and not sure what to say.”
“Yeah, well, I can be a reasonable guy.” Bowser said as if it was with almost a pout though his face remained neutral.
Luigi smiled softly, sitting back down and looking at the egg. “Maybe we should have started this with rules or compromising.”
“I don’t compromise.” Bowser stated, watching Luigi frown which had Bowser dramatically sighing with irritation clearly visible in his stance as his tail moved in agitation. His elbow met his knee as he got comfortable, a fist under his chin as he leaned against it. “But I guess this once…I can try.”
Luigi scooted closer at that, crossing his legs as he gazed up at him which had Bowser glancing away for a moment since the human’s eyes were sparkling prettily again like when he was with the kids. “Quit admiring the view and get on with it.” Bowser said, raising a brow and smirking with a chuckle at Luigi’s startled expression with a bit of a blush as he tried to babble excuses that that wasn’t the case. “Yeah yeah, if you say so Princess. What compromising am I going to have to do?”
“I…don’t know…maybe we should…ask questions? Like last time we go back and forth but um, this time we stop the other if we are upset and explain why we are unhappy. Then we can understand each other or compromise? I want us to be able to be honest with each other or maybe…we can uh um well try to be friends?”
“Friends? Us?”
“I mean…or we could at least be civil and use our words..”, Luigi frantically squeaked out since he thought he might have gone too far with the friend suggestion.
“Why do I feel like that was an insult at me?”
“S-Sorry! I really didn’t mean it like that!”
“Chill Greenie, I get it.”
“Right…”
“Well, go on. I don’t got all day.”
“Are you going to tell me what last night was about?”
“You already know what it is about.”, he sighed while Luigi looked confused which had Bowser actually facepalming. “Seriously, Greenie? My instincts. Did you think you would get out of them with no consequences?”
“But I thought you said that you would be aggressive…”
“Making you submit didn’t feel aggressive enough for you?”, Bowser teased as Luigi blushed brightly which made him actually laugh while the human looked irritated for once. “Let’s just say my need to protect what is mine was a stronger pull and call it luck that you were part of the package.”
“Is that why you called us treasures?”
It was Bowser’s turn to look flustered and uncomfortable but ultimately nodded, “The type of koopa I am…we hoard and protect what we view as our treasures or claims. The safest place is within our nest..um, bed as you put it…”
“Which is why I couldn’t leave…got it. So um, how do koopa’s handle eggs? It’s clear the egg leaving the nest is a no?”
“Safest place, remember? Why take the risk? Plus the mother is usually too overprotective and doesn’t wish to leave the egg or nest until the time is right which is why the father provides for them until then. Do humans not leave their eggs in a nest?”
“Oh..um, humans don’t lay eggs.”
Bowser tilted his head at that, thinking it over before his nose scrunched up as he thought of the Kongs. “That makes sense….you must be like the Kongs, your kind carries your offspring around and they cling off of you since extra development time isn’t needed….so that’s what the…carrying yesterday was about?”
“I mean, kinda? We are used to keeping our babies close. Safest place they can be is with us and in our arms.”
Bowser thought about that and nodded slowly even with the way his skin wanted to crawl at even the thought of letting his egg leave the nest. “If you ask first, I can…we can try to see if my instincts will allow it…carrying the egg around more until it hatches. Things might get weird though so no promises.”
“We can take it as it goes and if it doesn’t work out then, we come back to it and talk?”
“Alright. Fine, next subject.”
“What about after it hatches?”
“What do you mean?”
Luigi felt nervous, he really didn’t want to point out his usefulness would be over and what it would mean for him but he was curious. He could also ask about what a baby koopa was like. That seemed like the better thing to go with and touch on the other one as it came. He could just make multiple plans for the different scenarios he could be greeted with after Junior hatched.
“Do they stay in the nest?”
“We show them off and do more of the carrying at that time so they can bond with others. For us royals, we actually have a few days of celebration to honor the hatching and introduce them to the people. They sleep in the nest though…I mean, where else would they be?”
“We sometimes keep them in the same room with a crib but most of the time we have a nursery, their own room of sorts close by so they have a peaceful place to rest without any disturbances should we need to make noise or do something but everything needed would be in one location that might not fit in a fully furnished room. Though I guess in a castle this is probably the most peaceful place. It’s pretty cool that a celebration lasts that long. What do you guys do? A party or?”
“It really depends but a party is usually the go to because who doesn’t love a good time but I was thinking of something a bit different.”
“Oh?! What did you have in mind?”
“I might have a festival held but a party first while it is being set up. More fun the merrier or something like that.”
“It sounds really nice. I would look forward to it.”, Luigi said honestly, not really knowing how koopa act in this case or what they view as a party. He doubted it would be like the balls that Peach held and the festivals, well, he wasn’t even sure what that would be like.
The king just hummed, not really acknowledging much about that information and instead asking, “Do you think I am a bad father?”
“What kind of question is that?!” Luigi said with a panic and was starting to worry he had said something wrong.
He hated to admit it but he was still irked about the last time they talked and the more Luigi spoke, the more he thought about that night. “The reason I was upset before is I thought you were suggesting I didn’t care or that I couldn’t provide for my koopalings or the egg with your line of questions. That’s why I was avoiding you and…”, he said, rolling his hand as the words drifted off as he didn’t know what to say.
“That, that isn’t what I meant at all! Why didn’t you just ask that back then?”
“I’m asking now, aren’t I?”
Luigi looked at Bowser, really looked and found the insecurity and worry in those eyes which had him gently reaching out to touch his hand. “You are a good father.”, Luigi said, not even having to doubt that. He didn’t completely agree with all Bowser did and what he let his children help with but they adored him and it was clear the same was in return. They all loved each other and were happy as well as safe. He cared for them and worried for them. He was a good father and it was one of the reasons he had thought there was some good in him. Junior made it so clear with his praise, how could he not believe that.
“Thanks…”, Bowser said before coughing and switching tactics to boosting, “I mean, of course I am because I’m awesome! I just wanted to hear you say it!” Luigi rolled his eyes and gently shoved him with a smile, Bowser surprisingly finding himself smiling a bit. “I’ll talk with the guards and set things back to how they were. I don’t do friends. I’m not a great guy. I’m not gonna get a lot of this right but I’ll try the whole honesty thing. And if you want to talk about…problems, it’s part of my job as King to listen and if anything…you are one of my subjects.”
“You…see me as one of your subjects?” Luigi gasped in awe.
“Don’t make me change my mind.”, he teased with a hmph.
“No! No! I’m grateful! I just…I have been feeling…I thought I had nowhere to go…it’s been worrying me…”
“Yeah, well, stop worrying! Ya lucked out by landing in the best kingdom and we stand by our own. Koopa are very loyal ya know.”
Luigi debated, tapping his fingertips on the top of his knee as he thought about his needing to get home problem. Maybe he should tell Bowser the truth about him being from the future and needing to get home. Could it really hurt all that much? How would he react? They had decided to be honest and knowing the King viewed him as a subject, if things went sideways then at least he had a somewhat powerful ally. “Bowser? I—
His words were lost though as the two were interrupted by a batch of koopalings busting in and scrambling in to clutch and hug on him but also talking a mile a minute. He caught some concern about his safety, some of them were trying to explain everything to lessen their supposed punishment to their father, and many many more subjects that brushed by too fast. “Enough! It’s too early for your excitement.”
“Apologies, Sire. I could only deter them for so long.”
“It’s fine, Kamek.”
“You really aren’t going to punish them are you? It was my fault after all and we already talked about it.” Luigi said, pulling out the puppydog eyes he used on his brother to get his way. After all, it was worth a shot if it helped the bambini out. The Koopa King looked away from the gaze quickly, crossed arms before making a frustrated scoff, “I guess they are off the hook this time.”
The kids all cheered before hanging off of their Papa and begging to have a family breakfast together which had Bowser smiling brightly with a nod. “Sure, why not?”
“The egg too?”, Luigi piped in which had Bowser cringing a bit as he was clearly conflicted but he did say he would try so he nodded slowly which had the kids gasping with many squeals. “Really!?!” “We get breakfast with the egg!” “Are we eating in the nest?!” “Who cares! Can I hold it?” “No! Me first!” “I’m older than you!” “Sire! You can’t be serious!?”
Bowser was rubbing his temples and mourning the loss of his peaceful morning but at least he couldn’t be too dismayed with how happy the kids looked. He didn’t realize they would want to bond so bad at this stage. He thought they would be more wanting when the little one was hatched. He froze, watching as Luigi had the egg back in the sling that had been set up yesterday. At least he was alright for right now but the moment those stupid overalls covered it, he was struggling even more with letting either of them leave as instinct kicked up. He shook his head, ready to head out when he suddenly reached out without even realizing he had to keep Luigi from exiting the nest after some of the kids. He looked over with a raised eyebrow at why his shoulder was being held back and Bowser froze, trying his best to take a deep breath as he shifted his hand down the human’s back to his hip to give him a boost out of the nest with more ease. “Everything good?”, Luigi asked, seeming to understand what was happening now that he was prepared.
“For now.”, he said, standing a bit closer than necessary and following closely behind as they all exited the chambers. Kamek grabbed hold of one of his bracers, clearly wanting a word which had the others pausing when he had. It physically hurt to get out his next words as he wanted to hover close, his need to protect boarding on possessive but instead he said, “Go ahead, we’ll catch up.” He watched them go, flexing his fingers into a fist and relaxing them on repeat. “What Kamek? Speak fast.”
“You are letting the egg out of the nest?”
“Unfortunately.”
“Do you think it the best idea?”
“Do you doubt I can protect them?”
“Them?”
That caused Bowser to pause but it made sense to keep the one physically carrying the egg safe but he understood Kamek was just confirming that he was less suspicious of the human and now wasn’t seeing him as a needed pawn but as part of an actual role. This was enough to have Kamek nodding, “So you see him as the mother?” “Watch it.”
“Of course, my lord. How is it then?”
“We have an understanding. Speaking of, let the guards know to go back to their normal duties. Greenie can see the kids but you keep an eye on him when I can’t.”
“As you wish.”
“Also…clean out the bedroom across from my chambers.”
“What for? If you don’t mind me asking?” Kamek questioned curiously while adjusting his glasses.
“A silly human thing. They call it a nursery.” He said nothing more after that, walking off before Kamek could respond as he was at his limit. The magikoopa stared puzzled, not used to seeing his son adjust to change unless it was for his family but now he was somewhat catering to the human. It was interesting to watch. His son seemed in denial in his mind but he guessed that remained to be seen. It could be that he saw value in the human’s knowledge and was just letting it be set up for Peaches sake since he used to be hopeful she would be his and be a mother to his children, the egg included. He guessed time would tell all and set to work on the tasks given.
Chapter 12: Gifts
Notes:
Heya Everyone,
Thank you so much for all the kudos and bookmarks! This chapter is a bit longer even though I cut it off a bit earlier than planned to fit better for the next chapter. A lot of fluff in this one and we are that much closer to Junior being back! I am soooo excited for him to hatch, not going to lie. I don’t think it will be next chapter but the following ones are a strong possibility.
As always, a super special thank you to the names below for all of the wonderful and sweet comments! I hope to seem more new names in this list but I am so happy for those that always leave comments that I look forward to! If the ones below have any stories that you think you might enjoy, then please read and show them all the love! They so deserve it!!
Number1_bowuigishipper, VanillaCattt, iliveforbeetlejuice, Arive94, Lady_B20, AhumokIo, Percerrinas, fandomPhantom1, Yao, JohnsPrettyBird,Day___Dream___With___Me___Summer, DigitalDrama
————————————
Chapter Text
When Bowser headed into the dining room, fully expecting to find Luigi and his family waiting for breakfast to instead find only an empty room, he instantly became alert and went on the prowl as internal panic kicked up a storm even though he knew logically that they were safe within these walls. Fortunately, he didn’t have to suffer long as he noticed something extremely odd down the hallway upon his swift exit. All of his kitchen staff just standing there, peeking with varying degrees of concern and curiosity at the space where the chefs should currently be. He walked up behind them, surprisingly stealthy for his size before crossing his arms and tapping his foot, the noise causing the others to slowly turn around one by one before quickly bowing and moving aside so he could see the bizarre occurrence that was happening within the palace kitchen. “What is this?”, Bowser questioned, closing the door behind him to preserve their privacy. “Breakfast.”, Luigi answered with a playful smirk that had the king rolling his eyes while his kids were happily making the space look like a tornado had hit it.
“And why are you making it when that is what the servants are for?”
“Because nothing beats a home cooked meal?”, Luigi replied though the questioning nature didn’t make the statement sound too confident but he wasn’t sure what else to say. Bowser looked far from amused, that is until he saw the smiles on his kids faces as they dumped ingredients into different bowls or tossed things at each other. “And you are letting the kids help?”
“Is there a reason I shouldn’t?”
Bowser did the smart thing and stayed silent as they all looked at him for an answer. He certainly didn’t cook for good reason and he had a feeling his kids would be in the same realm of perfectly horrid at it, not to say he wouldn’t eat it but his taste buds would be crying that’s for sure. “Don’t worry, Daddy, we know what we are doing.” Wendy said proudly. “Yeah! Luigi showed us how!”, Lemmy added. “Morton gets to smash things with a hammer!”, he stated excitedly, hovering nearby with a tenderizer in hand and eagerly waiting for his siblings to finish their part. “I am doing the measurements later but grating potatoes for now.”, Iggy chimed in.
“I see, and where are the others?”
“Oh, Larry is playing with Jaws.” Lemmy stated nonchalantly, Bowser’s features turning into confusion instantly at that one. “I’m not sure where Roy and Ludwig are.”, Lemmy continued, not noticing his dad’s expression.
“Jaws?”, was the single word spoken that had everyone freezing and glancing at each other as if silently asking who wanted to break it to him since they all doubted he had noticed yesterday. They didn’t have to say anything though as a barking sound rang out as well as a happy giggle from around the other side of the counter. Bowser swiftly moved around the island to investigate, needing to see for his own eyes if what he heard was real. Larry paused in his play to wave, giving the ‘I’m innocent’ look while doing so, hoping that any upset might be softened.
“A chain chomp? Where did it even come from?! What did I say about bringing wildlife home?”, Bowser asked, hands on his hips. “But Dad, it was lost and alone! I couldn’t just leave it there all helpless!”, Iggy desperately countered with a deep frown. The words and the look on his son’s face took the wind out of his sails on the issue, sighing as he ran his hand through his crimson hair in mild frustration. He knew what it was like to have a soft spot for abandoned things and he couldn’t expect any less from his little ones but he didn’t have to be happy about it.
“Fine but you are taking care of it. Not Kamek, not the staff, you have to take responsibility.”, he commanded. Before he knew it, he had a koopaling hugging him, tail going a mile a minute as he happily promised he would take really good care of his new pet. He patted his son’s head, shooing him back to his siblings before going to the stove to watch the human work.
“So, when were you going to tell me about the pet? What happened to the whole honesty thing?”
“Would it make you feel better that it mostly slipped my mind?”
Bowser huffed with a low chuckle, “Convenient. Do I get to use the same loopholes?”
Luigi frowned, glancing up with a pout, “I couldn’t prove if you forgot something or not but I hope it won’t happen often.” It was only fair that he gave Bowser some wiggle room on that deal since he still was keeping something pretty big from him.
Bowser nodded, putting his teasing aside for a moment. “What culinary delights are you gracing us with that is supposed to outdo my highly trained staff?”
“I’m not trying to outdo anyone. I just love cooking and being able to share it with the kids makes me happy.”
He was yet again surprised by the human before him, feeling a warmth in his chest at the comment about wanting to share his interests with his children. It was rare to see anyone that wasn’t a koopa wanting to spend time with them or even open up about themselves to his brood. Peaches certainly didn’t unless she was forced to and even then he knew that the kids noticed. Bowser realized after a moment that he was just standing there staring for far too long and turned away with a cough, “You still didn’t answer my question.”
“Hm, I don’t know if I want to answer. It’s kinda fun keeping you on your toes.”
“That’s one I haven’t heard before.”
“I’m not apologizing for it if that’s what you're after. You will just have to wait for the surprise.”
“Oh, and what if I ordered you to tell me?”, Bowser asked playfully, unconsciously leaning a bit closer and getting in his space.
“Go ahead and try, my King.” Luigi challenged, trying to call his bluff.
Bowser’s ruby eyes snapped to his own, an intensity blazing in them that had Luigi gulping and nervously shuffling a bit. “Should I have said your Majesty? Or your name? You did say you saw me as a subject so I just assumed…if that was going too far?”
“No! I mean, uh, no…that was fine. No one really addresses me that way….”, he stated, sounding a tad flustered and confused even though it wasn’t showing on his face as he backed off after noticing their close proximity. “I don’t want to be in the way, so I’ll meet everyone in the dining room.”
“Are you sure?” Luigi asked, only receiving a nod and a backwards wave as a response as the Koopa King was already headed out the door. He felt like he had just messed up somehow but he didn’t have time to worry about it when a little hand was tugging at his pants leg. “Alright, up we go.”, he stated while scooping Larry up and placing him onto his hip so he could continue on breakfast.
He felt put on the spot as his children stared at him, waiting on the edge of their seats with anticipation except for two which were staring curiously as if making sure he gave the okay first. The meal was dazzling in appearance, the smells mouthwatering and even comforting but hesitation still held him. He knew he could trust the human even though it had been a short time but he was still nervous somehow. Bowser looked at the bite still hovering on his fork before giving a brief glance to Luigi who was already happily eating his breakfast, a small smirk of amusement teasing the corner of his lips as he pretended to not feel the King’s gaze on him.
Luigi didn’t feel upset or insulted for the concern, who knows what other people had already or would have used an opportunity like this to cause harm and if he took the perspective from a more innocent angle, sometimes children created culinary travesties from a loving place. It didn’t stop the side glance to watch as he finally placed the bite in his mouth, the widening of those ruby eyes that seemed to sparkle with a dazzling glow to make them appear even more fantastically gorgeous but the low rumble that ring out seconds later is what had Luigi letting out a breath he hadn’t even realized he was holding.
That had the kids digging in eagerly, Bowser still slightly stunned by the noise he had made but also the flavors he was trying to savor. He had to give it to the human, he did indeed know how to cook even with his children’s help. “Steak? Not chicken?”, he asked with surprise and for clarification since it looked like fried chicken with gravy at first glance. Luigi nodded, “The koopalings said it was your favorite so I thought this might be up your alley so to speak.” Bowser’s brows furrowed for a second, those eyes feeling like they were boring into him and he couldn’t seem to turn away or move. “You did this all for me?” Luigi found his mouth dry, stumbling to get words out at how vulnerable the question sounded for some reason, “Yeah, I did.” “Why?”, he asked even quieter than the previous one. “Do I need a reason to do something nice?” “No one is nice without an ulterior motive or reason.” “I feel sorry for you if that is honestly what you believe.” He didn’t get a reply to that, the Koopa King instead choosing to focus back on his breakfast with vigor and Luigi unable to stop smiling at that almost purr of a sound coming from next to him.
The two smiled softly as they watched the kids dash off to the playroom, leaving them both in the hallway alone. Luigi was planning on heading back to the Princess’s room when he heard Bowser clear his throat which caused him to look up. “Can you follow me?”
He blinked before nodding softly, “Sure, lead the way.”
Bowser started walking, first taking the lead but over time slowing his pace so he was beside the man and verbally leading them to a familiar portion of the castle. He figured Bowser had had his limit with having Junior’s egg out of the nest but didn’t want to say anything and headed for his chamber doors when he felt a warm hand on his shoulder holding him back. “Wrong door.”, he said, causing confusion for Luigi as the large koopa tilted his head towards the door across the way.
He slowly moved to the other door, pushing it open to an empty room that could use a bit of dusting but was definitely similar to the room Bowser had but without the nest or attached bathroom. “An empty room? Am I missing something?”, he asked curiously. “A nursery…or it will be whenever you are ready to make it one.”, Bowser answered, eyes looking at anything in the room besides the man in front of him. Luigi placed a hand on the egg he was carrying, feeling emotional at the thought of decorating and making a place for Junior, especially when it was out of the norm for koopa. “But I thought…”
“Don’t read into it. I am just intrigued by the notion of a nursery and want to see what humans do.”
“Right…right…”, he practically whispered as he was still gasping in awe that this was real. Something in his gut told him that Bowser wasn’t saying the whole truth but he didn’t want to ruin this moment. “Thank you…”, Luigi said, giving the brightest and happiest smile. Bowser couldn’t move his eyes away after that, not even able to say a ‘you’re welcome’ since he was breathless and defenseless against this. He never felt so pleased at someone’s gratitude over something so simple.
“Don’t mention it.”, Bowser got out once he regained his composure. “It is a really sweet gesture but um, I just realized I don’t have the funds to even start on a project like this and if I did, I don’t know where to go.”, Luigi said nervously as panic started to rise, realizing that he couldn’t be selfish and just leave a whole room behind to mess everything up, no matter how much he wanted to. “I’ll handle it. I have more than enough and I can assign guards to lead you around.”
“No, I couldn’t bother them like that and I can’t have you wasting your money.”
“It’s mine to waste on who or what I wish and it’s their job to do as asked.”
“What if I don’t feel comfortable going alone in a strange town with those that think of me as a prisoner?”, he asked, rubbing his arm and looking away.
There was a silence that fell between them, a bit of a tension in the air until Bowser spoke up, “Then I’ll personally take you.” Luigi snapped his focus to Bowser instantly, jaw slack as he thought that was the last thing he would offer. He had been prepared for him to get frustrated and give up or just try to pick a fight verbally but he had surprised him. “I…well, uh…”, he stuttered, which had the royal cutting him off, “Good, it’s settled then. We will leave the egg in the nest for Kamek to watch while we shop.” Luigi was about to protest but Bowser was already gone, most likely to do exactly as he said and put Kamek on egg duty. “Oh Junior, what am I going to do now?”, he asked weakly, rubbing the egg as it warmed against him as if trying to comfort him.
“I’m sure you have better things to do than this.”, Luigi said, giving yet another excuse to turn back. “Don’t worry, Princess. You are actually doing me a favor, anything to get out of endless paperwork.”, Bowser joked, expertly shutting down the attempt to weasel out of this. It would be so much easier if he just told the koopa the truth but he still felt himself hesitating. It was stupid but he didn’t want to see the old Bowser. The one he was familiar with…the one that didn’t tease, didn’t listen, and certainly didn’t let him close to anything he held dear. This Bowser didn’t trust him, he knew that but the walls from before weren’t there or at least as many. It was…strange in a nice way. He selfishly wanted to see more.
“Still calling me Princess? Shouldn't you be using that on your actual Princess?”, he questioned. “I won’t tell if you don’t, besides…it’s fitting. I could call you Greenie instead if you like? Green Stache?”, he offered, which had the man beside him scrunching his nose with a shake of his head. “Your nicknames are awful.”
“Hey! I’m practically a genius. I can’t help it if you can’t understand good taste.”
“ Right…”
“Pfft, forget it. Where to first?”, Bowser asked.
“Any place where we can get a lot of wood?”
“Wood, huh? Not the easiest choice but yeah, I know a place. They help with supply for our larger ships. How much will you need?”
“Not too much.” Luigi answered, finally giving into the idea of the nursery. If he was going to do this, he would do it right.
They quickly got what they needed, loading it easily into the cart with the help of the guards that were following a good distance behind to carry the hall of items and also to watch after their king. They went to get bedding and other such items which caused a bit of a look between the two without anything said but it was strange. Luigi wanted to ask but he shrugged it off as they continued. There were a few pieces of furniture that they chose together before continuing onward. As they walked, Luigi paused by a window, looking at a little white bandana and feeling nostalgic as he thought of Junior, wishing he could see that crudely drawn mouth on the fabric. Bowser stopped, watching the longing stare and feeling a tug at his own chest at the sad sight even though the human held a fond sweet smile. He hated it, so he walked into the store with determination to put an end to it. When he came back out, Luigi was still in the same spot and only broke out of it when something was thrusted into his face.
He blinked, taking hold of it to see the bandana in his hands. “You wanted it, right? Next time just speak up.”, Bowser demanded, huffing with a cross of his arms. He watched the man hug it to his chest before weakly smiling, something that caused his stomach to do a flip. “Thank you…hey, Bowser?”
“Yes?”
“Your bracers…do you have a pair ready for the egg?”
“Yeah, we do. It won’t have spikes on it though. That will be for when they are older unless it is female, we have bracelets prepared if that is the case.”
Luigi nodded, gently rubbing the fabric in his hands as if deep in thought. Bowser wanted to do something to help so he spoke up, “You have an excellent eye for fashion by the way.”
“Huh? Why do you say that?”
“The bandana, I actually had the same type as a hatchling.”
“You did? It’s hard to imagine you as a hatchling.”
“You thought I was always this large and ruggedly handsome?”, Bowser asked with a wiggle of his brow and a loud laugh following it which had Luigi weakly punching him. “In your dreams.”
“You wound me.”, he said dramatically as they started up their walk again. “I think you’ll live.”
“Hey, can we get presents for the kids?”
“Do you even need to ask? If it’s spoiling them then I’ll let you get as much as you wish and more.”
“You adore them, don’t you?”
“What gave it away?”, Bowser asked sarcastically with a gentle smile. “Is it bad to admit they are growing on me?”
“Naw, they are hard to resist. Besides, it’s clear they have liked having you around even in this short time.”
“Bowser, I…”, Luigi started, planning on spilling the truth on why maybe he should keep away from them a bit more but as Bowser turned to him, tilting his head with a raised brow…he couldn’t do it. “I see a paint shop, let’s check it out!” “What? Why..woah?!”, he gasped, a gloved hand grabbing his own to drag and lead him down to the paint store. He had been so flustered, he didn’t even realize that he hadn’t let go of Bowser’s hand as they entered or even as they grabbed paint. The king noticed, hyper focused on it actually but he found that it was like the cuddling incident…it felt nice. No trace of fear, no trace of anger, and just enjoying the experience around them without thought which was addictive.
From the paint store, they started going to shops at random to see if anything caught their eyes for the kids. There were a few puzzles and toys, nothing particularly amazing but at least fun trinkets. Bowser suggested the music store for Ludwig since he was getting too old to enjoy toys or at least that is what the boy kept stating. Luigi agreed, thinking it was a brilliant idea as they bought a book of piano music. They continued onward, planning on heading back when Luigi spotted a fashion store and rushed in like a man on a mission and coming back out with a bag. “Find what you were looking for?”, he teased before seeing the biggest grin on Luigi's face. “Actually, I did!”
When the kids were called in, the excitement was clear in the bouncing movements and wagging tails when the word presents was spoken. The younger ones and Lemmy instantly went to play with the new toys, Iggy quickly thanked them for the puzzles before swiftly leaving while muttering about being in the middle of a project, and Ludwig tried to get out of a thank you but begrudgingly supplied one when his father gave him a stern look. That left two siblings that were curious about what they had gotten, though one far less interested than the other or at least seeming that way.
“Here, I hope you like it.”, Luigi said, holding out a gift box for the female koopaling. She took it gently, feeling nervous and ecstatic about the first gift from who she was starting to view as her potential mommy. Wendy pulled the string off, lifting the lid and gasping softly as she saw a string of pearls but not just any, they were blood pearls. They were beautiful and seemed to shimmer in a certain light which reminded her of her daddy’s eyes but that wasn’t all. In the box was also a pastel pink bow with white polka dots that perfectly matched her shell as if it was made for her. “Like it? I love them. Can you put them on me, please?”, she said, choked up and emotional. Luigi nodded, pulling off her current purple ribbon to place the new bow on her head before placing the necklace around her neck and closing the clasp. “I won’t ever take these off.”, she said, wrapping him up in a hug before rushing to show Larry her new accessories.
“I know this might not be much. I haven’t gotten to know you that well but I hope you enjoy them all the same.”, he said to Roy, holding out an identical box to Wendy’s, only smaller. He pushed off the wall, rolling his eyes at what he saw as an attempt to butter him up, figuring it was all for show to keep on his dad’s good side until he made a run for it. He wouldn’t be the fool. He broke the string of the package, lifting the lid and tossing it before looking inside at a pair of sunglasses with magenta rims. He had to give it to the human, at least he really did know about fashion like Wendy had said since it matched his aesthetic perfectly but with his needing normal glasses it wasn’t like he could wear these really anyway, what a useless gift. He would put them on for a bit, thank the silly human and then take them off to just throw them aside somewhere to forget about. Roy pulled off his glasses, switching them for the other when he froze with a slack jaw before frantically looking around as so many emotions hit him all at once that he didn’t know what to express. “Roy, are you okay?”, Bowser asked full of concern.
Roy didn’t say anything, still gazing all around before locking his sights on Luigi and rushing forward, grabbing him in a bone crushing bear hug. He winced a bit but endured it when he heard sniffling from the koopaling that had buried his face further into him, holding him desperately tighter, and rubbing against his neck which had Luigi patting his head. “What’s happening?”, Bowser asked worriedly, hovering over them in concern as his boy cried while scenting Luigi. “I can see.”, Roy said in a muffled tone as he refused to let go of the one that had fixed his problem. “Wait what?! How?”, Bowser asked, looking at Luigi like he was some kind of magician. “Are they magical or something?!”, he asked curiously. “No, they are just normal sunglasses. I had a hunch and rolled with it.”, Luigi said, telling a small white lie. “What hunch?”
“Well, I thought if Roy had excellent night vision or something of the sort that it is possible the light was causing issues or overstimulation to his eyes since he was still squinting a bit with his glasses on.”
Bowser really has no words, just feeling grateful to the man before him. They had tried many things but they never thought about how one of his son’s strengths could also be a problem. He didn’t even know where to begin to thank him and it seemed he was just burying himself more in debt with this human. First he was helping keep his egg healthy by supplying magic and now he has solved a problem for his second oldest. What could even do equal to that? He remembered this morning, about him just being nice just because. Could it be that simple?
“Hello? Bowser? Bowser, are you alright?”
“Yeah, yeah…I’m fine.”
“I asked if you wanted to join us with painting and setting up the nursery? I mean, if you are too busy….”
“No, I think that sounds nice.” he answered, watching his kids get up to follow the human, Roy still clinging to Luigi’s arm and looking around like a protector, much like he did for the younger ones. Watching them all chat excitedly with smiles, watching the human answer back, and seeing them all wait for him to join made his heart flutter in a pleasant way he hadn’t remembered feeling before. He placed a hand above it, giving it a quick rub and shaking his head as he shoved the feeling away. He was just happy for his kids and grateful to the human. That was it. Nothing more. It couldn’t be. That thought on his mind, he followed after the group as they all headed for the room that would be turned into a nursery.
Chapter 13: The Nursery
Notes:
Hey Everyone! Long time no see!
SO…big OOPS! I thought I hit the post button a while ago on this one but when I went to prep for the next chapter since I have been working on it (and a chapter for another of my fics)….I realized this one was still sitting in my drafts.
🫣😅🥲This one is mostly a fluff chapter btw.
Anyway, thank you so much for all the new kudos while I have been away and an extra thanks to all those that have added this as a bookmark! It truly means a lot and I am so glad you are enjoying!
As always, a special thank you to all those listed below that left comments! You guys truly keep me going and why I have loved making fics again! If these peeps below have any stories then please go read them and show them all the love if they have stuff you are interested in. They totally deserve all the love!! :3
fandomPhantom1, Lady_B20, Percerrinas, FloraFlower105, FireOpal_Tash, AhumokIo, Yao, DigitalDrama, Arive94, JohnsPrettyBird, lirika9
——————————————
Chapter Text
“I was once a mighty King of the Koopa, now look at me, reduced to a stepping stool.” Bowser grumbled without any animosity in his tone but certainly not really pleased either by the situation. In Luigi’s opinion, it was more like a pouting child that hadn’t gotten their way which had him chuckling from his spot on the very top of dragonic koopa’s shell, every once and awhile brushing horns gently to keep balance from where he was painting without much notice on how it affected the one below him each time he did. “Don’t blame me, you were the one that offered.”
“I offered to lift you up, not be under your feet.” Bowser countered.
“I can’t help it that your hands were occupied faster than I could react.” he lightly smirked and held back more chuckles as he got a huff as a response. The koopa was currently holding a couple open buckets of paint with one hand up in front of him for others to reach while Morton, Roy, and Wendy had taken his other hand or more his whole arm hostage to use as a personal chair. Earlier, the children had excitedly shoved Luigi aside to scramble onto the offered hand so they could help with the upper walls, the action getting a scolding from their father before Luigi had stepped in, stating it was fine as he proceeded to climb up the massive shell instead much to Bowser’s shock and surprise.
Luckily, they were finally almost done after painting the afternoon away. Soon they would stop for the night so the paint could finish drying overnight and they could air out the room a bit before they started work on setting everything else up the next day. Luigi couldn’t help but smile as he paused in his work, watching some of the kids run around in a bundle of exuberant joy trying to keep occupied before dinner was served and waiting for the others still committed to the project to be finished. He secretly thought that he could get used to days like this, with almost all of them together and having fun. “That looks like the last of it.”, Bowser stated, drawing Luigi out of his wandering thoughts as he turned his attention back to the wall that was indeed fully covered in light green. “Not quite.”, Luigi answered cryptically before moving to carely climb down as Bowser started to set the buckets on the floor and let the little ones off his arm. “What do you mean?”
“Well, it could use a bit more.”
“A bit more of what?”, he groaned in a flabbergasted tone.
Luigi chuckled, “A personal touch.”
“Wasn’t it personal enough that we all painted it together in the first place?”
Luigi ignored the question, opening another color of paint and holding his hand out behind him without looking in the king’s direction, “Give me your hand.”. Bowser tilted his head curiously, looking to his children who gathered closer and were just as curious as he was about what Luigi was doing before he slowly placed his hand into the smaller one. Luigi instantly turned it over so the palm was up before a splattering of red-orange paint coated the scaled hand which had the koopa’s jaw dropping and then clamping shut in a deep frown showing his irritated expression, about to speak when he was suddenly physically dragged over to the first wall they had started with that day. He knew that the human before him was magically inclined but he hadn’t expected him to be so strong, the shock helping to aid against any resistance as he found his hand pressed to the wall with smaller hands on top of his own.
“I thought it might be nice to add everyone’s handprint above where the crib will go. That way when the hatchling is in here, it’ll be like everyone is watching over them.”, Luigi said almost shyly, only braving to glance up at Bowser after there were a few moments of silence and met a soft gaze that actually had his heart unexpectedly skipping a beat. He didn’t know why but he couldn’t seem to look away, their eyes locked on each other for some time as they both unknowingly held gentle smiles while their hands stayed connected. “Can Morton go next?!”, an excited voice rang out, breaking the moment which had Luigi yanking his hands away a bit flustered at realizing what he had been doing as Bowser pulled his hand off the wall but lightly touching the spot the pair of hands had just been with furrowed brows in thought. Luigi got his bearings quickly, turning towards the young koopaling and nodded. “Of course! Let’s go pick a color.”, he said before ushering Morton to the different tubs of color as the female koopaling of the group was arms crossed, irritated that such a good opportunity was interrupted.
The kids each took turns picking their signature colors and then placing their marks on the wall, all of them smiling brightly. They were working on the last one of the group when a knock had them all turning and were greeted with Ludwig, who was glancing around to see what they had done with the space. “Kamek asked me to inform everyone that dinner is being served.”, he announced, about to leave when he was snagged by the back of his shell by Roy and dragged into the room. “Hey! Let me go! What are you doing?!”, he sassed as Roy didn’t answer but instead grabbed his elder brother’s hand to dip into dark blue paint before leading him to the wall to forcibly place it on the wall for a moment before finally letting him free. “What was that about!?”, Ludwig snapped once his hand was released, shielding his hand like he might be attacked but dropping it to his side when he noticed all the other handprints. “Luigi wanted the whole family's handprints and I knew you would refuse once you realized it was his idea before regretting it later. I’m just speeding up the in between process.”
“I would not have!”, he stated in denial of the accusation though Roy was probably right. It was surprising that the human wanted something like that but the question was if he hadn’t come in here…would he have sought him out? He didn’t know which made the oldest koopaling frown and shake his head. What did he care about what the human did or thought?! “Why the long face, Luddy?”, Wendy asked, leaning on him.
“It’s nothing. Are we going to dinner or not?!”
“Someone’s in a mood.”, she teased, heading towards the door while Ludwig followed, the two getting into a debate as they exited. The others quickly dashed out to catch up, only Roy holding back as he seemed reluctant to leave Luigi's side. “We just have to clean up. I’ll be there in a moment, you don’t have to wait on me.”, Luigi encouraged, which he slowly listened to and left the two adults alone. Luigi went to start closing the various cans of paint when he heard a deep voice behind him. “What do you think you are doing?”
Luigi tilted his head back, gazing up at Bowser in confusion, “Uh, isn’t it obvious?”. The koopa rolled his eyes before nodding over to the wall, “What about yours?”, he asked, which had Luigi moving his gaze back to the paint as he closed another bucket. “It’s a family thing. It wouldn’t be right if I added mine.”, he said with an accidental hint of sadness, trying not to let Bowser’s kind offer get to him but he couldn’t risk the handprint. It was bad enough that they were making this room at all. “Luigi…”, Bowser said, the voice suddenly way closer than it should have been which had him turning his head and their faces almost inches apart with his action as Bowser had bent down to his level. The king didn’t back away though, his hot breath lightly fanning his face as he continued to speak, “Put a mark on the wall.”
Luigi knew a command when he heard it and the hard gaze told him that this was an ‘or else’ kind of situation that had him gulping. He shakily pulled off his gloves, pocketing them before dipping his thumbs in a green color and moving to the wall, pressing both of them to make a heart shape right next to Bowser’s handprint. He looked at Bowser with an arch of his brow and watched the other frown. “Not what I meant but good enough. Come on, let’s not keep them waiting. I’ll have someone clean this up.”, he stated, standing back at his full height as the two headed for the dining room side by side.
Dinner went off without a hitch and was followed by the kids wanting to spend more time together, thus begging Kamek if they could use their wands to put on a show, which was something even Ludwig could get behind. It took a good amount of convincing but eventually the elder magikoopa caved and they all went to show their progress while Luigi, Bowser, and Kamek watched, clapping and cheering for them even if something didn’t go exactly right though Kamek as an instructor did give advice shortly after. As the night went on, they all played games and had a wonderful time but all good things must come to an end. The adults all worked to get the kids ready for bed and tucked in before quietly exiting to split ways. Kamek headed for his tower while the pair went to visit the egg which they hadn’t seen since that morning.
Luigi practically sprinted in once they arrived, bouncing on his toes while he waited for Bowser to drop the barrier by touching it to allow access. He flew past the koopa, jumping into the nest to place his hands on the egg and happy to see how warm it was. “Do you think it will hatch soon?”, Luigi asked curiously.
“Maybe in a few more weeks. I can’t wait to meet them.”, he answered, having a seat and placing a hand on the egg as well. “Me too.”, he admitted (though it was more about Junior’s first impression than him meeting the bambino), yawning a bit as the magical transfer started. “Thank you, by the way.”, Luigi added, Bowser skeptically looking over to him. “Why are you thanking me?”, he asked curiously, pretty sure he should be thanking the man before him after what he did for Roy. “For indulging me today…letting the egg out of the nest, the whole nursery, all the shopping, and for painting. I can’t see that really being your style.”
“Yeah, well, don’t get used to it.”
“I’ll try not to.” Luigi smiled weakly, the two of them falling into a peaceful silence before Bowser decided to keep the conversation going for once. “I realize that I don’t know much about you. We have mostly talked about the egg.”
Luigi blinked, nervous but nodded in agreement before mustering up the courage to ask, “What do you want to know?” Bowser thought for a moment before asking, “What is your world like?”
“Compared to here, it would probably bore you. There is nothing magical where I am from and it’s mostly just made up of humans trying to live their best lives. I could try to explain everything but it would probably get complicated.”
Bowser nodded, thinking that complicated seemed to be the perfect word to describe Luigi. Everything about him brought some kind of complication or curiousity with no answers in sight plus when he got one, it just opened new questions. He decided to make it a little more simple to save his sanity. “I know you like cooking so what else do you enjoy?”
“Um, I love gardening and actually have one at home to make my own produce for cooking. I also enjoy reading, and it's always good to learn more information. Dancing and singing has always been fun though I’m not the best at it. Let’s see, I’m pretty decent at sports though I’ve been told I am a bit too competitive at times.”
“It’s a nice trait to have. Maybe I’ll have to challenge you sometime.”
“I’d like that. Maybe we can even see if the kids want to join.” Luigi added with a bright smile as Bowser nodded.
The two fell into silence again, a new awkwardness settling in as they tried to figure out what to say. Luigi shifted, a bundle of nerves before speaking up, “What kind of music do you like?” Bowser lit up with excitement and grinned as he enthusiastically answered, “Any type of rock or heavy metal! You’ll see at the celebration party once the egg hatches. I do enjoy classical, though mostly just piano.”
“Oh, do you play?”, Luigi asked as Bowser nodded, a bit surprised as he never thought Bowser would be the type.
“It’s always been a secret passion of mine that I passed onto Ludwig.”
“I would love to see both of you play sometime or maybe have a proper ball for Ludwig to enjoy conducting.”
“That’s more the Mushroom Kingdom’s style...”, Bowser grunted, “…but I guess I wouldn’t mind showing you sometime. Do you play any instruments?”
“I can play the cello. It’s not something I do often.”
Bowser rumbled in response, thinking of another question to ask, “Let’s see, um..oh, I got it. What are you afraid of?” Luigi chuckled nervously, shifting uncomfortably before answering jokingly, “What am I not afraid of is a more accurate question…” This caused Bowser to frown, looking at the man with a puzzled expression. “What do you mean? You haven’t shown much fear at all when dealing with me and I’m practically the most terrifying thing around. I know you said you didn’t like ghosts but most are troubled by boos in one way or another.”
“My brother, Mario, he is the brave one. Always rushing in to help, charismatic, strong, capable, and never feeling an ounce of fear. On the other hand, I’m afraid of a lot of things and always have to plan things out before rushing in. I’m clumsy, nervous, self-conscious, and mostly overlooked by those around me. I love my brother but sometimes I get jealous and wish I was more like him.”
“Well, I don’t. He sounds annoying.”
“Annoying!?”
“Yeah! I said what I said, annoying! It sounds like he is being praised for being a reckless goody two shoes instead of truly brave. A brave man is not the one who does not feel afraid, but the one who conquers that fear. Besides, perfection is usually boring while flaws are fascinating. So you should want to stay who you are cause you are way better than this Mario brother of yours.”
Luigi actually felt choked up and emotional at the statement even if it was a bit hypocritical since he doubted Bowser feared anything but somehow it made it all the sweeter and felt tears building up, watching as the king beside him began to panic just like the last time he happy cried. “I’m fine. I just…I’ve never had someone actually say they prefer me the way I am…so uh, thank you.”
“Oh, ah, um you’re welcome…”, Bowser mumbled, that strange fluttering feeling trying to return at seeing Luigi so happy with his words. He cleared his throat, trying to change the subject by asking another question, “Do you think it’s ever okay to lie?” Luigi smile instantly dropped, causing Bowser to curse himself in his mind as he asked one of the worst questions but the human beside him still answered, “I think sometimes it can be a necessary evil.” That wasn’t super comforting to hear for the Koopa King but he couldn’t deny that it was true, having used the tactic in the past. “Do you think people can change for the better?”
“Absolutely. There is good in everyone.”
“You honestly believe that?”
Luigi looked at Bowser intensely, as if he was searching for something deep within those ruby eyes before nodding, “I do.”
Bowser didn’t understand why that moment felt so intense but the answer had his heart feeling a bit lighter, like a weight had been lifted off his chest that he didn’t know he had been holding. Luigi let out a yawn, drawing Bowser back to the present as he pulled his hand away from the egg. “That should probably be enough.”, he stated to which Luigi nodded, stretching a bit before standing up to leave. Bowser curled his hands to fists, trying to stop himself from moving or speaking as he felt a desire to keep Luigi close and this time he wasn’t sure instinct had anything to do with it though the promise of peaceful sleep was tempting as well. “Goodnight, Bowser.”
He didn’t respond until Luigi was long gone with no one but the egg to hear him, “Night, Luigi.”, with that he cuddled down into the nest to snuggle the egg.
While the adults of the castle settled in for the night, a single koopaling snuck out to their brother’s room before a patrol of guards could pass. She didn’t bother being quiet once inside, already planning to wake her brother if he was slumbering away and quickly crawled into the nest to lay beside him. “Wendy? What are you doing here? Is something wrong?”, Roy asked worriedly, taking his sister’s hand as she shook her head. “Can I tell you something?”, she asked shyly, not really sounding like her sassy and confident self which had Roy sitting up and on alert. “Of course. You can always tell me anything.”, he said with conviction, squeezing her hand for reassurance. Wendy thought for a moment, a bit nervous before she sat up too so they could face each other.
“I don’t want Peach as our Mommy anymore.”
There was a moment of hard silence, Roy a little surprised by this declaration though he guessed he shouldn’t be considering he had been having reservations about the Princess because she just didn’t take any interest in them. He was about to speak up when Wendy cut him off, starting to ramble her thoughts. “Not that there is anything wrong with her but…..I don’t think she likes Daddy and she seems unhappy around us even when trying to be nice. It didn’t bother me that much as long as Daddy was happy but…after being with Lulu…it’s like seeing what having a Mommy should be like.” Roy wanted to reject what she was saying but it was hard to deny that after everything today. He secretly kind of thought the same, his eyes glancing at the sunglasses not far from reach.
He thought that the human was trying to butter them all up to save his own skin later but that gift, that had been something else. It had been him thinking of a way to help with a situation he hadn’t even truly been told about. He had taken matters into his own hands and just hoped for the best. He had made sure everyone was a part of that silly human thing where they make a room for a hatchling. He also didn’t seem afraid or annoyed by them at all. He wanted to be around them which was new to him. “Do you…want Luigi to be our mama?”, he asked nervously, hoping he wasn’t the only one to have that thought. Wendy nodded with a bright smile as she took her brother’s other hand. “I think he is perfect. Daddy doesn’t seem to mind having him around! He is already being such a good Mommy to the egg so why not us?! Maybe we can help Daddy see how much better it will be to have Lulu. We also have the problem of getting Lulu to not leave…then there is Ludwig…”, her excitement slowly died down at the issues piling up but she really wanted this.
Roy hated to see her frown and squeezed her hands, “Let’s do it. I can work on getting Ludwig on board. Morton seems really happy with Luigi so I think he wouldn’t mind. The others seem alright with him staying but still want Peach mostly.” Wendy nodded in confirmation on that, noticing they seemed to want both so maybe it wouldn’t be hard to make them change their minds. They had a bit of time after all and if they worked together to convince them while setting up situations…it could work. “Thank you.”, Wendy said, letting go of his hands to give him a tight hug and showing just how much this meant to her. He easily hugged her back, hoping this would all work out in their favor.
Chapter 14: Instincts
Notes:
Hey Everyone!
This one took a little longer than planned as I had a few ideas and notes for this chapter so I tried mixing them together just rolling with it but some of them went out the window while one just…it took control and went off the rails…I went a little crazy sooooo now you all get a large chapter. Plus a slightly in denial Bowser. Yay!~ Apologies in advance for the thicker paragraphs. I am bad about it and usually make sure to break it up but yeah… I am also not feeling the best so writing has been slow.
Thank you everyone who left kudos! I can’t believe it is almost at like 700 which just blows my mind! A big thank you for those who added this as a bookmark! It makes me happy to know there is a group of you that want to get updates without having like a million tabs saved on your phones lol
Now, a special thank you for the names listed below. I can honestly say, I have not seen a chapter with more new peeps leaving comments and you got me emotional happy crying or smiling like crazy. I’ve gotten wonderful comments before but never so many saying how much they love this story. I just have no words. I can’t express how amazing it is to hear everyone’s enjoyments, suggestions, and guesses on what is ahead. Please, if these names have any stories written that seems like they might be your thing, check them out and show them the love! They really deserve it!
Qam_Qatastrophe, fandomPhantom1, Lady_B20, SickMaw, 🦁🐯🐻😱, diamondempp, AhumokIo, FireOpal_Tash, iliveforbeetlejuice, WILDSPARK_PRIME, Leoowo, JohnsPrettyBird, Yao, BunnyWitch2022, Percerrinas, lirika9, Marry1044
————————————————
Chapter Text
“Hey, Dad? Do you know where Luigi is?”, Roy asked curiously while sitting at the dining table as they all waited for breakfast. “I’m sure he decided to take breakfast in his room if he isn’t here.”, Bowser stated, brushing it off and ignoring the slight irritation he felt that all of them weren’t together. He wasn’t the human’s keeper…okay, he was in a way but that doesn’t mean he needed to know where he was at every second of every day. That’s what the guards around the castle were for and it wasn’t like he checked with them every hour on the hour even if it was a bit tempting. Not because he was growing fond of Luigi or anything, and he still wanted to be with Peach…at least he thought he did but lately that strange fluttering and a soothing warm in his chest kept happening around the man which was something new.
However, he pushed all that aside when he saw the frown on his son’s face and patiently waited to see what he would say since he knew there was more to it. “But, I tried to visit him this morning to see if we could all make breakfast together again but he wasn’t there and the guards didn’t know where he was either.”, he admitted, which was a bit startling to the Koopa King. He had given him some freedom to move about again a week or so ago and it seemed that Luigi was taking full advantage of the offer, much sooner than he had anticipated though he should have known better. He was about to question Kamek since he was supposed to be keeping an eye on their guest when another one of his children piped in,“Oh, he is in the workshop.”
They all turned their attention to Iggy who was fiddling with one of his inventions at the table, completely ignoring the group until he sensed all the stares and glanced up. “What? He asked where the woodworking section was so I assume that is where he is currently residing.”, Iggy provided before going back to his work. “Did he say what he was going to be doing there?”, Bowser questioned, eye twitching at the nonchalant attitude of his son. “No but I also saw no harm in letting him.”, the boy admitted. Bowser wanted to call out the fact he was still a prisoner but couldn’t bring himself to do it. He didn’t fully trust the human who was layered in mystery but he didn’t have ill intentions against them if his actions so far were taken into account plus they were kind of past the whole prisoner thing at this point with no real label in sight since he refused to call them friends because he never kept those long so instead he focused on a different problem and planned to personally investigate the other situation later. “What did I say about inventions at the table?”, Bowser questioned which had his son freezing. “You were fine with it a moment ago.”, Iggy shot in return which had his father raising a brow. “Oh? Or was I just giving you time to realize your mistake?”
The two stared at each other a long time, a battle of wills taking place before Iggy pouted, tossing his arms in the air with a ‘fine’ before putting it out of the way. It was at this time that Wendy spoke up as the food came out of the kitchen, “Should one of us go and get him?”, which had Larry jumping in his seat with his hand eagerly raised to be the one to do so before he was shoved by Lemmy also raising his hand to be the one instead. Bowser shook his head, working on filling Morton’s plate as he answered, “He is an adult. If he chooses to skip breakfast then that is on him.” Wendy didn’t seem to like that answer, slumping down into her seat with a huff before poking at her breakfast in defiance. “You, on the other hand, are a growing girl and need to eat so get to it.”, Bowser pushed, seeing the slight tantrum stirring. “But he should be here!”, she shot back, which had a few of the others nodding in agreement. “Well, we don’t always get what we want.”
Luigi wiped his brow, checking his notes and equations as he went back to continue marking off the wood pieces for which sections they would become and creating a general outline of the design to the specifications he needed. It would take some time to complete but luckily he still had enough left before Junior would be around and possibly needing it. He was no carpenter but he wasn’t horrible at it so he was hoping that the few extra weeks might give him a bit of wiggle room for trial and error to work with if something went horribly wrong. He knew he could talk to Bowser about this and have it actually professionally taken care of but he needed to do this himself. He paused in his work and actually thought about how natural it felt to just be alright with talking to Bowser about anything. Well, almost anything…he still really needed to speak up about the situation he was in, try to get a true start on getting home.
He was used to being frightened to death of the gigantic koopa but now, he genuinely wanted a friendship with him and instead of being afraid of the koopa himself, he feared ruining the relationship built or having it tossed away since he wouldn’t be staying around. This had all become such a mess. Luigi knew he had to go back to his own time no matter what but it might just break his heart to do so. He never thought it would be so nice to be around the koopalings and connect with them on a personal level. He never thought he would bond with the insane magikoopa that was Kamek over something as simple as hot chocolate, a bad day, and the way they felt about the children. He never thought he would want to be around Bowser and hoping that they could know each other better. He wanted to keep seeing this softer side of him. He never thought anyone would actually say they prefer him how he is and how much it would mean. He never expected to feel so seen here. The citizens that knew about him were always being polite, friendly, and using his name unlike the toads in the Mushroom Kingdom. It was extremely conflicting to the way things would be later… or would it even still be that way? He frowned at that thought because it had to still be the same, right? He was still here after all and he didn’t think any of his memories had changed…or is that not how time travel works? Would he even know if they had changed?
He groaned, rubbing his temples in frustration when he heard a knock which had him turning towards the doorway, a bright smile instantly lighting up on his lips as he saw who it was. “Hey, Bowser.”
“The kids missed you this morning.”, he stated without a greeting and walked into the room to see what had been more important than family time.
“Sorry I missed breakfast. I just want to make sure I can get this done.”, Luigi said, feeling a twinge of guilt for skipping the meal if the kids were really that upset. “Did they not follow you?”, he added, peeking around Bowser but not seeing any of the children. “They are practicing their magic with Kamek this morning. We will probably catch them around later. So what’s all this?”
“Oh, well, I decided to try my hand at personally making a cradle for when the egg hatches to put in the nursery though I guess with your strength it could easily be moved wherever it’s needed. I measured out the bedding we bought the other day and used that as a base for the schematics. I also took into account the shape of your rounded nest for the sides and what was the most comfortable position for you to sleep for the width…um, I mean guessing from the one time I saw it uh, um... I’m certainly no carpenter though so I am just going to try my best and…”, Luigi rambled nervously, his words only choking to a complete pause at a deep rumbled purr that had him instantly turning redder than Mario’s signature color as he remembered the last time he heard that sound which had been the night Bowser’s instincts had taken over.
“Are you okay? Did I…say or do something wrong?”
He didn’t know why it had taken him until Luigi had mentioned building a literal nest for the soon to be hatchling to suddenly realize that the little human had been nesting like an actual mother does before their child is to arrive. Luigi hadn’t been acting like his species did during this time so he couldn’t be expected to know but he realized now that it was pretty obvious he was probably doing the human equivalent of it with the creation and painting of the nursery, all the nursery reorganization of the selected furniture, double checking with him about what hatchlings needed to make sure it was available for the little one, and then there was the unneeded extra cleaning over the last few days. This new realization added a whole bunch of feelings he didn’t want to think over and had been carefully avoiding which was now nagging at his brain along with instinctive reactions. He usually wouldn’t be nesting just yet but this situation sure made it tempting to start since his kind followed the mother’s lead as they were better at sensing the date of hatching. Logically he knew the human couldn’t do this but it was pulling out the aggressive need anyway to add more fluff and comfort to the nest, to protect and provide for those around him, to start filling his nest with his family, to hoard them away from the outside world, and to pile in items that they all enjoyed.
Bowser couldn’t help the continuous pleased purr rolling from his chest that grew louder with each passing second because of these instinctive pulls even when he had tried to stop it and rein himself in but instead only able to control his tail from happily wagging. He realized he needed to answer the question presented but he was already fading to his primitive side fast at the delightful thought of the egg being hatched sooner than estimated and observing Luigi being a diligent mother figure which made talking so much harder and his mind fuzzy. He leaned in closer on all fours towards the anxious plumber who stood stark still, once again taking in the smell of forest in spring which was missing his ashen smoke that had once created the most wonderful aroma of home to his senses in the form of a wilderness campfire. That just wouldn’t do! He gently nuzzled his hair with his snout in attempts to correct the egregious oversight, gliding down to his cheek to affectionately rub before nudging softly against his jaw as he silently asked for compliance, practically fighting back a deep growl as he felt the slight tilt of the human’s head to make room for him slide along his potential mate’s neck, giving a light lick after being thoroughly scented and reminding everyone who he belonged to so they knew they should back off.
“B-Bowser?”
That one word had him screeching to a halt as he heard the distressed confusion which was like nails on a chalkboard for him, pulling him slightly back to the present. He didn’t like the worry or upset he was sensing but he couldn’t figure out how to make it better. There was something he was supposed to do but he was struggling to think of what it was. ‘Wait, that’s right, partner thinks he’s done something wrong.’, the dragonic koopa thought, his mind finally supplying the answer. He couldn’t let him believe that. “Did. Good.”, he whispered paise in the other man’s ear, finally managing to form words and smirking as he felt a light shiver from the smaller man. Luigi slowly nodded in response, trying to take in what was happening while accidentally rubbing his cheek against the koopa's with the action, causing Bowser’s small amount of control he had gained to fade away and his tail to start wagging freely. “You know, you are really bad at explaining what sets off your instincts. I didn’t do anything with the egg this time. I really should have asked if there was a library here with more information about koopa.” Luigi chuckled weakly, trying to keep the situation light to lessen the possible embarrassment later while slowly trying to lean away and calm his racing heart at the sudden touchy feely King but that just seemed to cause a bear hug from the koopa as if he was afraid to let go.
“N-Not that this isn’t n-nice but….w-what good did I do again?”, he asked curiously with a blush still staining his cheeks. Bowser wished his human would stop making him talk but was able to grumble out the word, “Nest.”
“Ah, I see. I’m, uh, glad the idea made you…happy?”, he stated, feeling very awkward about the hug when Bowser hadn’t expressed things like this normally. He hugged his friends all the time but they hadn’t really talked about if they were friends or even what they were so this was just nicely strange which is why he was trying to debate if he should hug back. In the end, he moved up onto his tippy toes so he could wrap his arms up around his neck to give a light albit awkward hug in return. “Is this…alright?”, Luigi asked cautiously, fully planning on letting go quickly if it wasn’t. The following snuggle closer into him to lessen the height difference plus the delicate squeeze of his waist was enough of a yes for him so he adjusted to an actual hug, pulling the koopa fully against him, resting his head on the koopa’s chest and waiting for when Bowser was ready to break the embrace.
Bowser took a deep breath and slow breaths, relaxing from the gentle hold and the calming scent they created, ecstatic that his potential mate wasn’t rejecting him like he hinted at earlier by backing off. He needed to hunt down his brood, get them all settled into the nest, and keep them close so they could all be there when their newest member arrived but for now he was going to indulge in this moment a bit longer. “Sire, a message just came in from…”, Kamek started as he came through the doorway while looking at the missive in his hands when he was greeted with a feral snarl, bared teeth with a threat of fire behind it, slitted gaze glowing viciously, and an aggravated swishing tail that human man now behind him was trying to avoid. It took a moment for the gigantic beast to connect who it was that had snuck up on them, huffing smoke before closing his maw while visibly settling down a bit more but staying in the same defensive position. Kamek took in his son’s appearance for a moment before swiftly locking his eyes on Luigi.
“What did you do?!”, Kamek accused. Luigi shrugged weakly, looking over at Bowser for a moment before turning his attention back to the magikoopa. “I don’t know, I didn’t think making a cradle would be a big deal but…”, he trailed off, silently stating that he was clearly wrong. “You…you did what?!”, he whined, not believing what he was hearing. Why did this human have to be this way?! Was he doing this on purpose?! Was he a koopa in another life!? The magikoopa pinched the bridge of his nose and took a deep breath, “I knew it!”, he hissed under his breath before turning his attention to his son with his hands on his hips, “I asked you what your view was for this exact reason!”. Bowser snarled in response, which had Kamek wagging his finger and instantly snapping, “Don’t you take that tone with me!” “What view? What are you talking about?”, Luigi asked curiously, watching as Bowser once again started to purr as if he wasn’t snarling moments ago, though it sounded different this time and his tail was now wrapping around him possessively. “I asked him last time this happened if he viewed you as the egg’s mother. He stated he didn’t but clearly he lied because here we are.”, Kamek answered. “And that’s…a problem?”, he questioned. “Not really a problem but I could have provided you with better information to avoid this. If he didn’t see you as a mother then there wouldn’t be any worries. I guess this is my fault for not following my gut.”, the elder koopa sighed. “Alright, follow me.”
Luigi glanced at Bowser before looking at Kamek and fiddled nervously. “What now?”, the elder asked, folding his arms like he was waiting to reprimand a child. “He won’t let me lean away so I doubt I can leave. I, um, got hugged last time I tried.”, Luigi answered awkwardly, feeling like a teenager caught doing something inappropriate. The elder hummed, moving into a thoughtful position as he took in the new information and debated on the best course of action. He wouldn’t tell Luigi his suspicion on why he wasn’t being allowed to move since it wasn’t his place, plus he wasn’t sure even his son was ready to admit this to himself but he could help with at least one of the problems.
“Tell him the egg isn’t ready to hatch.”
Luigi blinked, clear confusion on his features and pulled a loud sigh from Kamek. “Just do it! It will all be explained later.”. Luigi nodded, gently reaching out to tap Bowser’s shoulder and hoping to get his attention that still was locked onto Kamek. “B-Bowser?”, he started, gulping a bit as the heated gaze turned onto him but he stood his ground and followed Kamek’s lead, “The egg isn’t hatching for a while.” Bowser tilted his head, clearly not buying the words since Kamek said them first and the frown he was showing added further disbelief so Luigi tried to continue to be more convincing, “You told me yourself it won’t be for a few weeks. I’m not a koopa, I can’t tell these kinds of things so I need to over prepare. Do you understand?”
Bowser just seemed to continue staring for a moment before unraveling his tail so Luigi could move. A huge relief washed over him as Bowser let him go but before he could even move an inch, he found himself scooped up bridal style and held to a warm chest as if he were the most precious and delicate treasure to exist. “Where?”, his deep voice rumbled, Luigi able to feel the vibrations from his new position and suddenly feeling even more flustered though he wasn’t sure why. “I, um…”, Luigi muttered, not seeming to be able to speak which just got him a devilish smirk in return which just made the poor plumber cover his face to hide his reddened cheeks. “Ugh, library. Now!”, Kamek interrupted, Bowser pulling his gaze from the one in his arms to glare half-heartedly at his father figure before stalking by him to the requested destination. Luigi stayed silent as they wandered the hallways with Kamek following behind them, trying to remember the route as they did so though he had a feeling he would have to ask for a tour again once Bowser was back to himself.
They soon found themselves at a pair of double doors, the elder magikoopa finally passing them to open the entrance before entering. The Koopa King followed soon behind and finally carefully deposited Luigi down into a plush beanbag before he started to roughly shove furniture away. Once enough space had been cleared, the Koopa then started piling more of the children’s beanbags close by and stacking books into the circle around him. “Um, what’s he doing?”, Luigi questioned, watching him work as Kamek ignored his son and continued to wander about while pulling out specific books from the shelves. “He’s nesting or at least temporarily since I haven’t been forced into it and no longer allowed to freely move. It seems the desire to lean into instincts wasn’t curbed by his logical side yet.”, the elder answered though he didn’t mention the fact that it could be partly to show the human he could make a nice nest for him or the fact that he might have noticed Luigi’s interest in books and was trying to surround him with items he enjoyed. It was still surprising even to him as Bowser’s instincts had never kicked in like this around the Princess.
Sure, it could be because of the egg that he was treating Luigi this way but it seemed more than that if the signs were obvious. Bowser knew Peach was a good political match for their kingdom, he knew she was kind and able to care for many if her toads were anything to go by which meant his children would be in good hands, and she was easy on the eyes which is why he had decided to make her his Queen, no matter if it took abducting to try and change her mind. Kamek knew his son wasn’t in love even if he said otherwise. He wanted her, yes, but love was something different. Could this human be who his son really wanted? That still remained to be seen but he could at least help the human understand him a bit better. He took a small pile of books over, handing them to Luigi before straightening out his robe, “Those should be a good start for you. These have Koopa history and culture, biology and habits, instincts, and everything about the stages of egg hatching. Try not to overwhelm yourself since it might be a lot to take in. Have fun!”
Kamek had turned to leave, only stopping as Luigi called out to him and watched as the anxious human kept looking at Bowser. “You’re leaving?”, he questioned in a weak whine that basically hinted that the human felt betrayed by that fact. Kamek smirked, adjusting his glasses before stating, “I only came to deliver a message but he is clearly in no position to work and I have the children to get back to. I’ll leave his Majesty in your capable hands.”, he chuckled cruelly before disappearing in a puff of smoke and leaving Luigi pouting. It wasn’t long before Bowser must have deemed his nest complete as the moment he was done, Luigi found himself cuddled against the koopa’s chest once again almost like a teddy bear. Bowser content to rest curled around him while Luigi reads, the human plumber hoping to avoid being troublesome or a burden in the future since he has caused the King’s instincts to flare twice now.
“So you really are in here.”, a disapproving voice rang out hours later, Luigi greeted by the sight of Ludwig crossing his arms with a scowl. He didn’t really know what to say to that and simply set his book aside, waiting for the koopaling to speak his mind since he had clearly come looking for him. The boy looked between his Father and the human before stepping closer with a fierce determination that wasn’t going to be deterred. Roy wanted him to give this human a chance, and had almost been a pester about it but after his own ideas and what Morton had said…he couldn’t just let this go and open up to hurt. “Are you still planning on leaving?”, he asked bluntly, watching Luigi’s face carefully. It was clear that he didn’t feel comfortable or wish to answer that question with the fidgeting. There seemed to be a pain in those eyes that made him feel almost a bit guilty but since it wasn’t an instant ‘no’ for an answer, he felt it was his duty to stand up and protect the others. “If that’s the case, stop giving everyone false hope. Disengage and steer clear of them when they try to approach you. Not like a human such as you will understand but we koopa are loyal and create intense bonds. Breaking those bonds once formed…”, Ludwig trailed off before shaking his head to glare at Luigi, “Just leave them alone!”
That said, he roughly slammed the door shut behind him and left behind a tense atmosphere. What could Luigi even say to that? He knew he should have been keeping his distance. Really, he understood that but…it was hard. They had been a joy in his life he hadn’t even known he wanted. They had kept him from falling into despair because of how badly he missed his friends and most importantly, Mario. It wasn’t right or fair though because it would only hurt them in the end if they all got too close. What was he to do?! He already had been thinking of them kind of like a second family. He already viewed himself as Junior’s Mama but now that he thought of it…how was this going to work?! Luigi covered his face, feeling tears fall and trying to be silent as to not wake Bowser but little did he know it was too late for that as the door had been an unfortunate wake up call for the large koopa. He wasn’t fully back to himself yet but he was able to shove away the itch to follow his instincts and be able to think somewhat clearly.
He debated on how to comfort the man he still held, not knowing the reason for his distress in the first place. Comforting had never been in his best categories but the underlying need to provide made it impossible to ignore or pretend he didn’t hear. Bowser consciously decided to purr in a tone that settled most of his children and held him a bit closer to show support without actually calling it a hug. Luigi flinched, wiping his cheeks frantically while forcing a smile as he turned to look over at Bowser. “Oh, you’re awake. How are you feeling?”, he asked gently, trying to feel out what version of Bowser he was dealing with. “I believe that is my line, Princess. I’m not the one in tears.”, he answered, letting go as he shifted to sit up and froze a bit as he looked around at the makeshift nest taking up the library. He didn’t remember making one. Why did he do that? Luigi’s fake smile dropped as he looked down at his lap, shaking softly as he tried to hold back more tears from spilling over. Bowser stayed silent, patiently waiting on the human but finding himself reaching out to rub his back in comforting circles, a need to touch and keep him safe still prominent.
“Does…d-does the egg still need my magic?”, he asked weakly, not even looking up as he spoke since he was debating just hiding away in Peach’s room from now on and just focusing on his research towards time travel if Junior wasn’t in danger anymore. Bowser on the other hand paused in his movements, intensely staring at the human and wondering if he had changed his mind about helping with the egg but something told him there was more to it. He hadn’t been frightened off the last time his instincts flared up so it couldn’t be that. “You're the egg's mother…of course it needs you.”, he admitted though it felt like a defeat to do so. Luigi looked at him then, the pained expression and cascading tears twisting his gut. For once, he was afraid of what the human might say because clearly he was wrestling with something unpleasant. Bowser carefully cradled his cheeks with his hands, thumbs wiping away the fallen tears as he spoke, “I don’t know what this is about but as your King, I command you to stop crying.”
Luigi scoffed and chuckled weakly, placing one of his hands on top of Bowser’s own and leaned gently into his touch, “Does that usually work?”, he questioned to which the koopa shrugged and responded, “You tell me.”
Luigi sighed, taking Bowser hands into his own to remove them from his face. He felt pathetic and weak which was not something he wanted the other to see, hating that he cared about the koopa’s opinion. “It seems to me that you need a distraction.”, he stated. Luigi was a bit surprised by that, about to ask but was cut off as Bowser spoke up once more, “I’ll leave the royal presentation celebration events to you.” “Y-You can’t do that!”, gasped Luigi, which had Bowser full out laughing before confidently stating, “I’m King, I can do whatever I want.” “Bowser be reasonable! I don’t know the first thing about your customs.”, he countered. This just had the koopa raising a brow before he picked up one of the books beside him and waved it as if to prove his next point, “Seems like you’ve got that problem covered.” “What if I mess up?! What if I ruin something? What if…”, he asked, pausing as he finished his last thought in his mind as he couldn’t bring himself to say it out loud. “What ifs will drive you crazy. Don’t worry about it, I have faith in you. Plus you can check with Kamek or me if you are really unsure.”
“Why are you doing this?!”, he desperately pleaded, actually hitting Bowser’s chest in frustration. He just wanted to remove himself from everything and not be a burden. Was that too much trouble? He needed less time around the koopas, not more! Bowser placed a hand under his chin, forcing him to look up at the serious expression on the Koopa King’s features. “Maybe I’m just being cruel like you have said before. Maybe I like seeing you in a panic. Maybe I like thinking this will keep you busy and out of my hair...”, he stated bluntly before his expression and tone softened, “…or maybe I am trying to help in the only way I know how. Maybe I don’t want the egg to feel abandoned because of whatever is tempting you to pull away and am manipulating the situation to pull at your heartstrings by constantly making you think about after their hatching. Maybe I’ve decided for you to take on all the responsibilities that entails you being the egg’s mother. Maybe I just wanted the workload off my plate. Take your pick on the reason why.” “You know, you really are a villain.”, Luigi pouted, sniffling and pulling away to push away the last of his tears. “I never claimed not to be.”, Bowser chuckled.
“You do realize that leaving me in charge means that a proper ball is going to be hosted one of the days, right?”
“Why did you have to go and instantly make me regret my choices? And you call me a villain.” Luigi genuinely laughed, feeling his mood lighten a bit. He didn’t know if he was making the right choices. He would probably have regrets later but just as Bowser couldn’t control his instincts sometimes, Luigi found he wasn’t really able to control himself either. He never felt so conflicted with wanting something so desperately even though logically he knew the outcome wouldn’t be beneficial. It was like heart and head were fighting but his heart kept winning. “Thank you.”, Luigi smiled and was shocked when Bowser smiled in return, nudging him a bit as he stated, “Don’t mention it. Seriously, don’t. I have a reputation to uphold.” “Think Ludwig will conduct the orchestra?”
“Probably not if you ask him. Not sure what his deal is when it comes to you but I’ll work on it. You should be more concerned about the ballroom.”
“I know. It could use some love.”, Luigi stated, which had Bowser raising a brow in question. “I got lost and found it. It’s really rather beautiful, all things considered. What happened to it?”, he asked curiously. “Ah, just another failed gift and idea to sway Peaches into giving a relationship a chance. I didn’t see use of it after the rejection and let it fall into disrepair. Plus I think there is probably rubble left from my anger if I had to guess. She frustrates me so much but what can you do?”, he shrugged. “You know, speaking as a friend, abducting might be, uh, a hindrance to your romantic gestures.”
“You think?”, Bowser asked sarcastically, not even denying the friend part of the comment but leaving Luigi genuinely surprised that he had even realized that for himself. “If you noticed, why do you keep doing it?”
“What else am I supposed to do?! She wouldn’t just take an audience with me and her treaties are pathetic! My kingdom needs support and I am not going to bow down to get it. My kids need a mother to be there for them when I can’t and who else is sweeter than Peaches while also being able to provide for so many?! Plus I mean, just look at her! Oh…wait, you haven’t seen her...well, to put it bluntly, she is simply stunning, long golden hair with heart shaped bangs, delicate gentle features with a fierce fiery personality, a perfect immovable tiara to show off her power, the way she can float on the breeze, and more importantly those dazzling ocean blue eyes.”, Bowser answered but felt confused as for some reason he didn’t feel that swooning high he usually did when speaking about Peach. In fact, he didn’t even feel his heart jump when thinking of her. That was…odd. He placed a hand over his heart, waiting but no…nothing. He looked to the human next to him, his heart suddenly aching at the disappointing gaze that held his own.
“Don’t you think you deserve better?”, Luigi asked which had Bowser reeling as if he had been slapped. Deserve better? Who could be better for him?! She was perfect, right? “What’s that supposed to mean?”, he questioned. “Don’t you think you deserve someone who wants to be around you? Who loves you completely? Who adores your children as their own? Who wants all what you are offering? Who is alright with your flaws and doesn’t throw them back at you?”, Luigi answered with questions in return. Bowser chuckled weakly, giving the biggest smile and in complete confidence stated clearly, “Someone like that doesn’t exist.” Luigi frowned at that, wanting to fight that fact because it seemed so wrong and against his views but…had Bowser ever had someone chasing after him? They all knew he was fully obsessed with Peach so maybe there really was no one or he had rejected them without realizing it? Or maybe he just didn’t feel he deserved real love and just went with what he thought was best?
“I think there is someone out there for everyone. Maybe…maybe you just haven’t found them yet?”, Luigi said as Bowser shook his head. “Keep dreaming, Princess. I’ll live in reality.”, he replied, staring into those sapphire eyes that seemed in pain and this time for his sake. He felt it again, that flutter in his gut and the warmth in his chest that made his heart pound and race. He refused to think of what ifs. He refused to believe what it could mean. He refused to acknowledge how he feels and what he wants when his instincts took over because if he was honest with himself…the only person in this universe that has even come close to being an answer to any of the questions that had been presented to him…was the one presenting them in the first place and sitting by his side. The only one that had chosen to stay by his side even if it was because of his egg. The only one that didn’t feel duty bound or wasn’t family but still treated his children with such kindness. The only one that had clearly seen horrible sides of him but just called him out on it instead of blaming him for being a monster.
Luigi looked about ready to say something when his stomach loudly growled in protest, interrupting the moment and causing Bowser to chuckle. “Come on, let’s get you something to eat, mister skip breakfast.”, he said, scooping Luigi up gently as he was tired of the nagging instincts that were still too close to the surface begging for him to be near the human and now unable to resist when throwing the need to provide food into the mix. “Bowser! I’m not a child! I am perfectly capable of walking there myself.”, Luigi sassed, pushing against his chest as he struggled to get out of the koopa’s hold, only to be pulled closer. “I thought you were back to normal! What did I do now?”, he pouted. “Stop being difficult and just enjoy being spoiled, Princess. I’ll make sure to take care of you.”, he teased though deep down, a part of him truly wanted to offer. “I’m not a damsel in distress…if you don’t put me down this instant…I’ll take care of you.”, Luigi warned.
Bowser instantly paused in his step as instinct wanted to take over but somehow he was able to get a grip over himself and to hold back the answer ‘you promise?’ that wanted to pop out as his kind enjoyed playful fights/wrestling (especially with their potential mates which included love bites) and instead raked his claws through soft tresses, gently pulling to tilt Luigi’s head back so he would look up and could have his undivided attention. “A Princess threatening to fight a Dragon. I think I really have seen it all.” “And I would win.”, Luigi shot back, not even flinching that he was essentially being held in place by his hair as Bowser forced a smirk before letting go and placing him down. “Confidence is quite the look on you.”, he complimented as he continued forward at a relaxed pace though he was anything but, leaving Luigi to stammer and blush before trying to catch back up.
Chapter 15: The Plan
Notes:
Hey Everyone!
Sorry this one took so long, I decided to work on Luigi’s outfit for the ball (even though that is quite a few chapters away) thinking it would be so smart to be prepared a head of time however I am not the best at fashion so it was a little more uh research than anticipated. Anyway, here is some sweet family fluff and bonding with a dash of scheming koopalings/Kamek.
Thank you so much everyone for all the kudos and bookmarks! It honestly delights me so much and tickles me pink that you all are enjoying enough to be so kind as to leave a kudo or keep an eye out with a bookmark.
A special thank you to all the names listed below for leaving me comments. I love them dearly and always look forward to reading/replying to all of them. There are also so many new names in this batch with just delights me beyond words. Please, if any of these people have stories you might like then check them out and show them the love!
Maye_Stodk, fandomPhantom1, JohnsPrettyBird, iliveforbeetlejuice, Lady_B20, WILDSPARK_PRIME, Qam_Qatastrophe, AhumokIo, Yao(YaoFanDeChoco), FloraFlower105, SickMaw, Lizz_th3_B0x, Xx_Neera_xX
—————————————
Chapter Text
Luigi couldn’t help but smile, enjoying a book in one hand as the other was held out to be painted with another coat of polish, listening to a couple of the koopalings bicker in the background as they slowly started to fill their father’s room with items. To the untrained eye, it would have looked something of a mess, a treasure trove of junk mixed together ranging from simple everyday necessities to the large ping pong table (Larry’s newest obsession courtesy of Luigi) that had just been delivered not long ago. In reality, they were all slowly turning the space into a den of sorts, knowing that the nesting phase would be upon them soon enough. According to the book he had been given, once that started then there was no leaving until the egg was hatched, at least for everyone that wasn’t the father who would be the one to venture out for food to provide for the family and to stake protective claim on what he viewed as his territory. Kamek had said the first time around, Bowser hadn’t felt the need to venture but had just protectively stuck to the eggs like a man possessed stating it was probably to form stronger bonds since the eggs were found so late.
He said that it would be very different this time though, the words feeling like an underlining hint that he didn’t understand. He really needed to read the full sections of the books Kamek had been kind enough to procure for him a while ago. For now, he had only read about the nesting part from the other book because of the incident in the workshop and realizing why Bowser had been so happy as well as why Kamek asked him to clarify that it wasn’t time. He promised himself that as soon as he was done with the book on history, culture, and customs that he would work on the one for instincts alone and what certain actions meant. “What are you reading?”, Iggy asked, saddling up next to him before the bed jumped a bit roughly as Jaws followed behind. Luigi instantly dropped the book away, a hand protectively curving over the egg in his lap to keep it stable. “You startled me! I’m…”, Luigi gasped out before a loud voice cut him off. “Get that unruly creature out of here!”, Ludwig commanded in a panicked voice, not waiting for a reply as he picked the baby chain chomp up and headed away. Lemmy huffed, sticking out his tongue at his elder brother’s retreat, not liking how his younger twin was spoken to. “Now now, it isn’t nice to make faces. He is just being a protective older brother.”, Luigi softly reprimanded.
Lemmy’s jaw dropped in shock, popping over the human’s shoulder to stare at him in awe. “You weren’t even looking at me! How did you know?!”, he asked. “It’s a secret.”, Luigi winked before chuckling at the pout. “He is going to be a Mommy soon. They just know these things.”, Wendy replied with the brightest smile, continuing her painting of Luigi’s nails as a rosy blush dusted the man’s cheeks. Larry tilted his head at his sister’s comment, eyes going to the egg and then back to Luigi before chirping to Lemmy who shrugged. “You didn’t answer my question. What book are you reading?”, Iggy insisted, squinting to try and make out the words. Blue eyes widened, feeling completely silly for forgetting about what he needed to do for Iggy. Had he really gotten that used to them not being there? “Hold on a moment. Roy? Can you come here and do me a favor?”
The second eldest koopaling slowly placed Morton down, having been keeping the little one entertained since he had been becoming impatient while waiting for everyone to be done with their stockpiling. “Of course, what do you need?”, he asked seriously, willing to do anything to make his Mama happy. “Could you bring me your old glasses, please?”, he asked with a gentle smile. Roy was a little shocked by that one and a bit confused but nodded, trusting that whatever his Mama was up to, it was for the best and rushed off so he could return quickly. Morton frowned, not liking being abandoned but quickly smiled as Luigi made a motion to join them in the nest. He rushed over to snuggle up to the man’s side, purring in contentment when he felt that soft pet he was used to. “To answer your question, I was looking over some of the culture and customs of koopa. Bowser has tasked me with the royal presentation celebration and I want to make sure to do a good job. I want everyone to enjoy it.”
“Oh! That sounds exciting! What are your plans so far?!”, Lemmy asked. “Well, your father had some ideas and I plan to add onto that. He wanted to do a party though I am not really sure what those are like here but he wanted that to take place while setting up a traditional festival. I thought looking up some of the past festivals might be promising in helping to set up this one. There is one thing I wish to also set up along with the festival but I will have to look around since I am not sure if it will be possible. Oh, and on the last day I plan to do a formal ball.” Luigi rambled when he got a huge gasp at the last part, his attention on the little girl doing his nails. “Why didn’t you say anything sooner?! That doesn’t give me much time at all!”, Wendy squealed in excitement, nail polish dripping everywhere as she stood to bolt out the doorway at impressive speeds. He didn’t have a chance to question it though as Lemmy piped up, “Parties here are like concerts! We play loud rock and metal music that everyone can dance to or just chill and talk with drinks or food. It draws in huge crowds of everyone in the land! We already have a usual band that can do it so you just need the menu.”
“Well, that’s good to know. I don’t think I would be very good at planning a concert like that from scratch.”, he said nervously. “Nonsense, you can do anything you put your mind to. At least I think so.”, Iggy said before looking away shyly. “Thank you, that is sweet of you to say.”, Luigi smiled and felt a nuzzle to his side, drawing his attention to Morton. “It’s true! Lu very smart and kind.”, he grinned as Larry popped out from behind him with a coo and a nod. “Yeah! You rock!”, Lemmy agreed, causing Luigi to wave them off. “Enough compliments, I get it!”, he whined which just had them all cackling in laughter. Only when it had started to die down could the pattering of Roy’s footsteps be heard and he entered triumphantly holding up the glasses as he rushed in. “Here Ma—Mister Luigi…”, Roy said, holding them out. “Oh, uh, thank you very much.”, he answered with a raised brow, wondering about the new nickname but shook it off. “Okay, Iggy, why don’t you give these a try?”
He slowly took them, tilting them in different directions with clear confusion. “Why?”, Iggy asked, trying to come to some kind of conclusion but coming up with no answers. They wouldn’t work, right? “Humor me.”, Luigi nodded towards the glasses as he waited patiently. He watched the boy carefully unfold the glasses and place them on as he turned back to Luigi blinking rapidly, a look of shock there. “Is that better?”, he asked nervously, not sure if fate would be on his side that it was the correct prescription. He got no answer though as he had yet another hug from a grateful child. He gently hugged back as best he could with an egg in his lap, tilting his chin as Iggy nuzzled to his neck. He really needed to learn what that was all about. He gently petted the boy’s hair and noticed as the others snuggled in closer as well, joining in on the hug. “Why don’t I swaddle the egg and we go outside to play? I’m sure the last thing you want is to be cooped up inside since we will be soon.”, he asked. “But what about the things you needed to do?” “Yeah, we don’t want to get in the way.” “Morton gets if Lu is busy”
“How about this…we can all plan together and then go have a nice day outside. How does that sound?” The group nodded and cheered before getting to work to list or draw their ideas. He couldn’t help the huge grin, petting the egg as he watched them all. He could never imagine how much joy he felt just from seeing one of them smile but when they all did, he felt as though he could take on any task. He would make sure everything was perfect. He wasn’t sure how much time they would all have together as Junior got closer to hatching and not to mention he would have to fess up to Bowser eventually about his situation. He knew it would just get worse the longer he waited. He would make a plan to tell the truth and stick to it but for now he had other things to focus on.
“Sire, about the other day?”, Kamek started as he took a seat across from his boy who sat working diligently on the other side of the desk. “What about it?”, the King questioned, not bothering to look up from the paperwork. “Are we not going to talk about it? What those actions imply?”, he asked softly, watching the frown form on his son’s face and the confusion at the topic he was thinking on. “There is nothing to talk about.”, Bowser said stubbornly, adjusting his reading glass as he focused even harder into the paperwork at hand. Kamek sighed, squaring up his shoulders as he readied for a fight of words. “You built him a nest.”, he stated plainly, watching as Bowser froze before slowly removing his glasses so he could face his father with a serious expression. “He doesn’t know what it means and I will get myself under control.”, he said, words faltering a bit. “Bowser, you can’t fight your instincts. You might be able to rein them in normally but you're nesting soon. He should know.”, he said, feeling heartache as he watched his boy just frown deeper and curl his fists.
“What good will it do?! Besides, I like Peaches. Everything will go back to normal after the egg is hatched. I’m sure of it.”, Bowser stubbornly stated but his father looked less than convinced. “You said like…not love when speaking of the Princess.” Kamek pointed out. “It doesn’t matter!”, he replied, gritting his teeth at the obvious facts being laid out. “Are you sure? What if what you are feeling now doesn’t change? Are you really willing to lose him for Peach?”, Kamek frustratedly asked his stubborn son who was clearly in denial. “I don’t know!”, Bowser growled, hands slamming on the desk as he stood. He hated the thought of Luigi no longer being around, it made him feel physically ill and like a deep pit had been placed on his heart. What was happening to him!? He had only been recently examining his relationship with Peach and wasn’t sure if he was ready to give up on that either. He sat back down, head hung as he ran a hand through his hair and sighed.
“Bowser…I just want your happiness. I see you with the Princess and how she responds to even your presence and as a father, I worry. As your advisor, I understand the pressures you are under and what a relief having a Queen like her can do but…if you say she will truly make you happy, I will drop this now but I think your instincts and heart are leaning elsewhere. I think they are pointing you to someone who is more open to accepting your feelings, someone who clearly adores your children, and someone who is willing to stand up for themselves when it counts. I feel as though fate has brought him to you.”, Kamek spoke gently, both of his roles as parent and advisor coming into play as he did so. He couldn’t make Bowser change his mind but he could at least give him food for thought. He had never seen his son appear so nervous and defenseless as when his head lifted back up, a weak hopefulness in those eyes but also that fear of rejection he had seen all too often. “You think…he might give me a chance? If I decided I wanted to try? Not that I do…I still like Peaches after all but…”, he questioned, leaving the sentence open. “I think you won’t know unless you ask.”
That said, Kamek stood up to take his leave and give his son some time and space to think. He paused as the door opened, hearing a quiet ‘Thanks, Dad’ and smiled brightly to reply with a ‘You’re welcome, my boy’ before exiting. He now knew his son was smitten even if Bowser was still debating on it but it was finally fully confirmed. He couldn’t force the relationship to blossom though. He could gently push and guide him to the best conclusion. He had also helped Luigi with the books if he had even read them, however, he hadn’t come with questions or been a nervous mess so probably not. Perhaps that was the best for now. He would make a plan, slowly work to get them closer together and make it believe it was all their own idea. Luigi had been right, he liked to manipulate things in his favor and he had no problem giving this a shot if it could mean happiness for his son and grandchildren.
Roy peaked in, slowly entering as he looked around for his sister before ultimately finding her amongst a pile of crumpled papers, different fabric samples, and scribbling furiously as if her life depended on it. “You’re missing out on bonding time. We are all having a lot of fun.”, he said, taking a seat next to her. “Are you trying to rub it in?”, she pouted, not even looking up from the paper. “No, I’m just surprised you bailed. What are you up to?”, he asked. “I am designing outfits for Mommy and Daddy for the ball. Did I miss anything?”, she questioned curiously. “Mama helped Iggy with his eyesight like he did for me. I didn’t even know he had a problem.”
“No kidding?! Wow, that’s amazing. Mommy is amazing.”
“Yeah, he really is. I wanted to start on our plan so I asked for a few things for the festival also.”
“Oh, tell me!”, she said excitedly, stopping her drawing to hold his hands.
“Well, I read some courtship stuff so we could bring them close. It says showing their hoard and territory was a good first step but Mama already knows Dad is the Koopa King plus I don’t think Dad has a hoard. Next, it said showing that they are strong is important so I asked for one of the games to be something to do with strength during the festival. He said he had the perfect game in mind. If those don’t get any notice then it says to start giving gifts and prove that they can provide for them. Then there is getting to know each other, staying close, making nests, scenting and I guess grooming but not sure how we can do the last few. We just have to keep them together at the festival. Maybe ask questions so they are secretly also getting to know each other? Oh! And dancing was a big one but we have the ball for that but just in case, I asked for the bonfire ritual.”
“Huh, you really thought of everything!” Wendy stated happily, glad she had Roy on her side. “We should also create a romantic setting each night! I think we could do fireworks with another picnic, maybe we can do lanterns another night, or even do the wishing tree!”, she added, Roy nodding happily with a smile. “Those sound great!”
“We should set up some things before the festival though. I don’t want to wait too long. If we can get Daddy to start seeing Lulu as the best Mommy then maybe the others will follow.” Wendy said, going back to her designs. “I think everyone but Ludwig might be more open if we just talk to them.”, Roy said, thinking about how they all hugged today. “Maybe…we will let them in on the plan after a few tries of our own.” she replied a bit nervously since the words nanny still played in her mind when it came to her other brothers’ words. “So, what’s the plan?”, he asked. “How about…um, a movie night! We asked to have one tonight after dinner. They always fall asleep and we can pretend. Ludwig will probably get bored and if we are all asleep, he might skip out. That will leave them all alone.”, Wendy said proudly until Roy asked about their grandpa. “Hmm, maybe we can cause some trouble before we pretend to sleep? Something he can’t ignore?”, she pondered. “Yeah, that is a great idea! Let’s go ask Dad now.” Roy said while hopping off his chair but she shook her head.
“You go ask, I need to start on this or it won’t be done in time. I want it to be a surprise. As it is, I might have to work on this in the closet if the nesting thing Mommy was talking about is real or maybe have magical letters sent to Juju so he can finish the work.” Wendy replied and Roy nodded, leaving the royal tailors to go to his Dad’s study. He gave a knock, waiting until he got a reply before popping his head in and entering as his Dad eagerly waved him in. “What’s going on? Is everything alright?”, he asked worriedly while Roy shook his head. “Nothing like that. I was just wondering, well, hoping we could have a movie night. It’s been awhile and I miss it.”
“I don’t see why not.”, Bowser smiled, patting his son’s head as he gave a wide grin. “Great! I will tell everyone!”, he happily replied, tail wagging furiously before he dashed out the exit. “I never realized how much he enjoyed movie time.” He chuckled before focusing on the last of his paperwork, even more so now that he would be busy after dinner.
“Hold on, don’t pull so hard, we aren’t in a rush.”, Luigi chuckled as multiple children’s hands were in his own or gripping his arms to pull him forward. They seemed extremely excited for them to all sit down and watch a movie now that dinner had concluded, a couple making it clear that it was a big family time activity. He felt like his face would start hurting if he didn’t stop smiling so much but he couldn’t help it. “Maybe we should put the egg in the nest.”, he said, glancing at Bowser since he was worried about all the bouncing and yanking kids. “An excellent idea, Luigi! I was already on my way to bed, these old bones aren’t what they used to be after all. I’ll take the egg to the nest and set up a barrier.”, Kamek stated, seeing a good opportunity to get these two alone which could open up to Bowser having the talk he needed to have.
Luigi nodded gratefully, slowly removing the kids hands before removing the egg from the sling and carefully giving it over to Kamek. “Come on, Princess. Can’t keep the little ones waiting.”, Bowser stated, taking hold of his hand before being the one to drag him along as Luigi chuckled out his protest which just made the gigantic koopa grin. They entered as everyone settled down, Wendy waving them over since she had saved a spot for the two of them. They had a seat as Ludwig busied himself by setting up the show and turning off the lights once everything had been settled. Luigi couldn’t help but notice that the koopa next to him hadn’t let go of his hand, his mind so focused on it that he was barely even paying attention to what was playing. It was like the day in the market when shopping for the nursery, that same warm and content feeling but this somehow more intimate maybe even more so than the hug because this wasn’t instinct. He wasn’t sure how to feel about it. It only became worse as Bowser started to drag his thumb over his knuckles gently, causing Luigi to subconsciously squeeze his hand tighter but found himself ignoring the glance the king sent over his way as if Bowser suddenly noticed their connected hands.
He couldn’t say how long it stayed like that until he felt a shift, thinking the king was politely trying to retract his hand and let go, only to hand those fingers thread into his own and show he was actually committing to holding his hand. Luigi sucked in his breath, fighting back a blush and not daring to look away from the screen or glance at the others to see if they had noticed the behavior. As the hour passed, each kid had slowly dropped into the world of dreams leaving only them and Ludwig but the poor boy was being used by multiple siblings as a pillow and finally had enough, scooting out of the pile before irritatedly stating he was going to bed. They spent a few more moments in silence, pretending to watch the movie before Luigi decided to bravely say, “Should we call it a night and get these little ones to bed?” Bowser nodded, regrettably letting go of his hand to stand and work to scoop up the koopalings as Luigi took the smaller few to carry. They stayed quiet as they made their way through the halls, stopping by each room to place the children in their beds before making rounds again to properly tuck them all in and give good night kisses.
“I’ll walk you to your room.”, Bowser said, Luigi thanking him as they walked side by side in the hallways and both looking nervous as if they had something important to say. The door to Luigi’s borrowed room appeared sooner than either was ready to admit and so they both lingered, gazing at each other in a bundle of nerves.
“I have someth—“ “Can I—“, both spoke at the same time and each became flustered at cutting the other off.
“You go first.”
“No, no, please, you continue.”
“I insist. What is it you wanted to say?”, Bowser asked.
Luigi steeled himself, ready to tell the truth, to just rip that bandage off but as he looked into his ruby eyes, seeing all the gentle compassion and patience. He couldn’t do it. The flash of the Bowser he had left before traveling to the past flashing in his mind, the pain he felt in this moment nothing compared to the fiery wrath he had dealt with. He wasn’t sure if he could stand to have this version of Bowser look at him that way suddenly. It was at that moment he realized how much he had started to care or even…no, he couldn’t think like that…he couldn’t be feeling this way. If he did then it would just be doomed.
“Luigi, what’s wrong?”, he asked worriedly, the other blinking as if he was back from his thoughts and watched as he chuckled before rubbing the back of his head.
“Sorry, I forgot what I was going to say but uh, you wanted to say something?”, he asked, staring up with those sapphire eyes that could swallow stars, galaxies, and universes…what hope did he ever have? How was someone to resist? He wanted to lean in, to cage him against that door, and show him with action what he was feeling, what he had been debating on most of the day but he did none of that. Instead, for the first time, he acted like a coward and coughed before lying through his fangs, “I just..wanted to say goodnight and sweet dreams.” “Oh, um, you too. I’ll…see you in the morning.”
Bowser watched as he entered his room, shutting the door and leaving the king just outside of it. He stood there far longer than he should have, pretty sure hours passed by as he was still debating if he should just knock and try again to admit that he might be feeling more than, well, the friendship that was offered. He raked his hands through his hair and shook his head. No, Luigi deserved to be told when he knew for sure what he wanted, right? Damn it! Why were feelings so complicated?! He huffed, ready to stomp away finally but found himself being quieter about his exit so as to not wake the man in case he was already slumbering. He swiftly opened his door once he reached it, ready to just crash and put this whole day behind him but froze at what he was seeing. Many would be upset at the chaos of the place but Bowser’s heart was touched and racing. Den, they had started making a den. The only thing that was needed was more plush blankets and pillows, preferably ones that smelled like all of them to line the nest with.
The urge came on strong, not to be ignored and he found himself lost, buried in instinct as he started going room to room and bundling up his koopalings one by one, blankets and all as he placed them all around the nest. He had burst into Kamek’s room after that, the elder koopa cursing as he scolded his son about being lucky he was too tired to set up his nightly wards but words died as he noticed how out of it Bowser seemed. He suddenly was scooped up, trapped in his blankets as he was taken away even as he struggled and earned a growl after a while which clearly meant stop. It clicked then what was going on and Kamek pouted, mumbling about thinking they had more time but should have known better. The second he was placed in the nest, he started to readjust the blankets and tuck the little ones back in as Bowser stepped out once more before prowling through the halls.
He gripped the handle tightly, practically crushing the poor metal once he reached his destination, not moving for a moment as if fighting himself before he shoved the door open and entered without waiting for a reply from the occupant. Bowser stood silently, gazing down upon his beautiful mate who was now sleepily peering up at him, causing his tail to wag. “Bowser? What happened?”, he asked but got no response, only continuing to be stared at intensely. He felt nervous, holding his blankets tightly as he sat up and tilted his head in confusion which was instantly greeted with a delighted purr. He suddenly found himself caged in, scaled arms on each side as Bowser gripped the headboard near his head, his muzzle pressed against the bare skin of his neck before feeling a light brush of lips there. “B-Bowser?”, he stammered, a bright flush to his cheeks. He heard the scrape of claws on wood as they dragged down, only to feel those hands gripping to pull him closer and into a surprisingly gentle embrace. Luigi had no clue what to do so he went with what happened last time and hugged back. Bowser carefully lifted him up into his arms the moment the hug was returned, blankets and pillow bundled with him before exiting like this wasn’t the strangest night call ever. “Where are we going?” “Nest.” “Wait, we..nest, huh?!”
Bowser didn’t answer, instead nuzzling into his hair as if trying to sooth him back into sleep or distract him from talking. He was way too flustered for either of those to be an option though and spoke once more, “Why are we going to the nest?” “Mine.”, he claimed as if it was obvious. “I get that it’s your nest but why are we going there?” At that, Bowser paused and cupped his cheek to have him look into his eyes before saying once more a bit firmer, “Mine.” Luigi felt his mouth fall open, a breathless gasp spilling from his lips at the action and bold statement. He didn’t mean what he thought he meant, right? Bowser purred louder, resting his forehead to Luigi’s for a second before pulling away to continue the journey down the hall. He opened the door, shutting and locking it before carefully crawling into the nest. He snuggled down, moving the egg so it was in Luigi’s hold before spooning with the small man as his tail curled over the koopalings who were cuddled pretty close as well, almost like a pile. It wasn’t long before he heard the growled snores and felt the rumble against his back.
“Regretting not reading about this sooner.”, Kamek questioned, not even opening his eyes to look at the extremely confused human. “I…this isn’t him.”, Luigi said weakly, trying to deny the possessive word that was still ringing in his brain. It was just because of the egg, right? He had already been trying to fight back his own racing heart and feelings he had recently discovered that evening that he was trying to squash unsuccessfully. Plus his mind getting away from him on the way to Bowser’s room had not been helpful either. “It is. Probably the most honest part actually.”, he stated. “What do you mean?” “Read the book, Luigi. It isn’t my place to say more.”, Kamek stated. He couldn’t be blamed if he figured out Bowser’s feelings on his own even if he was giving major hints. He could only hope this ended well once all was said and down.
Chapter 16: Nesting
Notes:
Hey everyone!
Sorry this one took forever! I’m not really happy with it still but I can only redo, add, and subtract on repeat so much lol. It also doesn’t help that I have been sick with a horrible flu and so it’s been a slow chapter to write. At least there are some cute and some angst in this one. I’m just ready to get to the next chapter and put this one behind me!
Thank you so much for all those who left new kudos and bookmarks! I’m truly honored and so happy to see them. It’s really been a boost for me on this one!
A huge shout out to all the names below! I really couldn’t have done this without you guys! For real, you guys kept me motivated when I wanted to tear my hair out on this one. If these guys have any stories and you think you might enjoy them then please, show them some love and check it out!
🦁🐯🐻😱, Percerrinas, Lady_B20, SickMaw, iliveforbeetlejuice, Phantom_404, Qam_Qatastrophe, LoquiZyan, Yao, AngstSimp_101, Apextiddies, JohnsPrettyBird, A_Sad_Asexual, Blazingcat89
—————————
Chapter Text
He wasn’t sure what exactly had stirred him from his peaceful dreams but something felt different upon awakening though he couldn’t put his finger on why. He certainly felt warmer but in a cozy kinda way, one that actually tempted the usually early riser to stay snuggled in bed but he knew he couldn’t since the kids would be disappointed if he didn’t show up for breakfast. He sighed in contentment, about to stretch and see about getting ready for the day when he felt a hot breath on the nape of his neck making his muscles tense, a shiver going down his spine causing goosebumps raised along his skin while cerulean eyes flew open in a moment of panic. Luigi sat up abruptly, scrambling away from the perceived intruder when he was yanked closer, a large scaled arm wrapping fully around his waist and successfully halting his actions by being held firmly against a solid chest. It took much longer than it should have for his mind to finally register on why Bowser was in bed with him, the evidence proving the night before hadn’t been a dream and that he really had been swept away to be placed in the nest.
He carefully tried to shimmy out of Bowser’s grasp, only to get a low growl from behind him and a string of giggles from in front of him as he hadn’t noticed the stares and mostly smiling faces at his morning antics. “Oh..uh, m-morning.”, Luigi muttered in a flustered mess as the kids went back to their games, not planning on helping the man. “Good morning, sleep well?”, Kamek asked with a sly knowing smirk on his features while cradling the egg in his arms. He couldn’t brave himself to answer what felt like a loaded question, instead trying to renew his efforts to not play the role of cuddle toy and earning more displeased noises from the slumbering koopa who refused to release him. It wasn’t long before he felt the other shift, suddenly being grumpily stared down by a semi-awake Bowser who was hovering over him which only had Luigi awkwardly waving up at him with a string of nervous chuckles while trying to keep his thoughts from wandering. The king didn’t like the nervous signals his partner was expressing and tried to figure out what was wrong by keeping a protective stance over him, eyes scanned the room to make sure everything was in order until it fell on the egg which Kamek quickly relinquished and before Luigi could acknowledge the movement, he suddenly had his arms full with Junior’s egg.
“Uh, thank you?”, Luigi said, not sure about the action but couldn’t resist petting the egg gently which helped calm him before glancing up to meet a softened gaze, one that was making him melt into a puddle. He held his breath as Bowser leaned in, his eyes naturally snapping shut and his heart racing as his mind ran away from him on what Bowser was going to do but ended up feeling stupid, blaming his recently noticed feelings when the gigantic koopa simply nuzzled the egg gently and brushed over his hair, pausing a moment to smell him which definitely didn’t make him self conscious…nope! He backed away from them afterwards, starting to crawl out of the nest, Luigi planning to follow example and get up himself when he felt a clawed hand forcing him to sit back down, “Stay.”, the insistent command. He must have looked ready to argue since the word was repeated which had Luigi looking fairly annoyed. “Bathroom.”, he stated in return, raising a brow and suddenly Bowser appeared slightly distraught, gazing from the door out to the bathroom door and then back at Luigi with egg in arm before repeating the cycle as if debating on what to do. “I’ll make sure they are safe. Go.”, Kamek chuckled, the King looking at his father with a harsh glare and hackles raised, snarling viciously at the perceived threat. “Oh, my boy…do you honestly believe I’m challenging you? How would I ever hope to compare?”, he chuckled but tilted his head before giving a bow. “Now go, the sooner you leave, the sooner you return and we all get to eat.” That seemed to be the right answer as Bowser left without another word (though there was a brief suspicious glance backwards), presumably to go hunt since the staff wasn’t yet prepared for the new development so nothing was waiting outside the door.
“What was that all about?”, Luigi mumbled quietly to himself in a curious manner, gently giving the egg back to Kamek since he really did need to change and use the restroom. The magikoopa was about to respond when Luigi added with a sigh, “I know, read the book. You don’t have to repeat it. I’ll be right back.” He went to the area where he had placed his extra clothing yesterday when they were setting up the den and quickly headed to change his pajamas out for normal clothes, brush his teeth, shower, and all that before joining everyone again. He was planning to play with the kids until Bowser’s return but the moment he was back, Kamek was already handing over the egg before guiding him back into the nest. “Better get used to nest activities. You in particular aren’t going to be able to leave it much.”, he stated knowingly. “You’re joking? But..but I’m not a koopa!”, he gasped with a slightly dropped jaw as the elder shook his head in amusement. “I’m really going to be stuck sitting here? Why do they get to have fun?” he pouted childishly as he motioned to the koopalings.
“You really have to ask?”, Kamek chuckled as Luigi flopped backwards. “No, but it still seems unfair.”, he whined. He had read that most koopa mothers got obsessively possessive of their egg during this time, barely leaving the nest to care for their own needs which is why they relied so heavily on the fathers but he didn’t feel those instincts. However, he didn’t want Bowser in this state to think he was abandoning the egg by leaving the nest or make him think that he found him incapable of caring for them by doing things himself since that was a huge shameful rejection. “No one said being a mother was easy.”, Kamek answered. He sighed, sitting back up from his dramatic motion, swaddling the egg before going to his stack of books and all his writing supplies to bring them back to the nest. If he was really going to be locked down in the area, at least he could gain some knowledge or work on sending letters for the celebration preparations so everything wouldn’t grind to a halt and put them behind. He got cozy, propped against a mound of pillows and dragged over the book he had been avoiding the last few days in favor of working on history for the festival.
He didn’t know why he felt so anxious, staring at the cover for quite a while and telling himself he was just enjoying hearing the kids be rowdy and happy, that he would get lost in the words and miss it. No, in all actuality, he knew it was fear of the answers he might find. He already felt horribly guilty for the little crush he didn’t know he had been forming and the doomed outcome that would have. He already felt heartbreak at having to leave. The kids would be a deep blow but if there was a chance that Bowser might also feel something more even on a baser instinct…Luigi shook his head, taking a deep breath as he flipped open the book and read the bolded title of chapter one. There was no time like the present and he needed to be able to understand and navigate these instincts before it was a problem.
Kamek sipped on his conjured tea, happily watching as the human’s facial features changed from moment to moment while reading. It was quite entertaining but what he wouldn’t give to be able to read minds right now. He hoped that by the time this nesting period was over, perhaps there would be more of a connection and understanding between his son and this man. He was now sure Luigi was the right choice after speaking with his son, they just both needed to figure it out for themselves. He had been scared before, reacting in anger (a bad habit he seemed to have passed onto a certain king) at seeing his son’s instincts show so strongly without the children present or involved and to someone new after not even a glimpse of it around Peach who he had been pining for years. They knew nothing of this human’s full backstory and something seemed off but he had to recognize that Luigi didn’t seem to be capable of causing harm and had only been caring. He worried though what a rejection might mean if Bowser took a chance or was concerned that Luigi might do something to destroy what had been built by not knowing all the details fast enough. He hoped the new hatchling would be the one to bring them close and form a stronger bond if all else failed. He also had to hope the kids would be alright with his plans but he could only deal with one stubborn child at a time so his own son won out over his grandchildren.
His thoughts were interrupted though as the double doors behind them slammed open, startling everyone but none could be upset when they were greeted with a proud looking Koopa King, tail wagging happily as he carried a massive silver tray that was piled high with different items. It was clear that the staff had caught on to the situation and probably prepared something quickly before Bowser was able to leave the castle or snagged him before he dragged up whatever unfortunate creature had been found if he actually had gone hunting. Either way, Bowser placed the tray in the middle of the nest, waving over the children as they all quickly complied and scuttled in to start breakfast. Luigi planned to let the kids eat first, going back to his reading but was interrupted when arms snaked around his waist and a head rested on his shoulder. He turned his head slightly, ruby eyes meeting his own as the King began to purr under the attention but what kept Luigi’s gaze on him was the fact he seemed smaller or maybe his mind was playing tricks on him but then again he knew that Bowser could grow so shrinking smaller than his norm shouldn’t be too surprising if he thought about it but it was unusual to see.
Bowser leaned forward over him, Luigi forced to move and bend with him as he took a piece of food from the tray but instead of eating as the man thought he would, it was suddenly offered to him. He went to take it in his hand, only to have Bowser draw his own back as a curled roguish grin found its way on his maw before he offered the item back up but instead softly pressed it near his lips, clearly indicating what he wanted while Luigi flushed slightly red. He shyly glanced at Kamek and the children who all mysteriously had something better to look at except for Ludwig who was glaring, displeased by the situation but unable or unwilling to speak. Luigi glanced back at Bowser, debating for a moment before slowly parting his lips so he could be fed and feeling extremely embarrassed while the koopa looked overly ecstatic to watch him enjoy the first bite of his meal. Luigi slowly licked his bottom lip once he was done before tucking it between his teeth, pulling up the book to bury his face into it as a shield since he was probably redder than a tomato and trying not to give away his feelings. However, because of this, he missed the intense stare that followed that simple movement of his tongue, Bowser’s trance only lifted when the book came up to block his view and signaling him to grab another morsel for his potential mate.
He carefully took another piece, removing the book from Luigi and casually tossing the reading material over his shoulder even with the minor protest to make another offering. His flustered human was simply adorable, trying to act tough and deny wanting his help when barely a push made him cave, taking another bite. He must be shy with the affection in front of their brood but that wouldn’t stop him from doting on him as he deserved. Bowser continued like this until he was content that Luigi had his fill, that sweet smile making his heart flutter uncontrollably and feel proud he was doing a good job for his partner’s care and happiness. He noticed some cream from one pastries on the corner of his lip just under his mustache and cupped Luigi’s cheek to tilt his face just a whisper from his own to swipe the treat away with a brush of his thumb, slowly licking it off his own finger to savor it, noticing the rosy pink dust onto the man’s cheeks in a different way from earlier as he watched him with heavy lidded eyes causing a purr of delight at the flavor but also the hint of new sweetness in the air, especially as his human pulled on the collar of his shirt. Now it was his turn in wishing that it was the two of them but there were always other moments. That thought in mind, he forced himself to create some distance and probably a true testament to his strength as he worked to finally eat himself since the others were done with the meal.
Bowser ate in silence, observing as most of his children naturally flocked to the one he had secretly chosen to contend as their mother instead of continuing their play and felt his heart sing watching them all interact. He was so patient with them and the joy was clear in every word or movement. Bowser had never felt this sense of being completely whole more than he did in this moment. He desired to win this human’s favor. He felt a determination to make him his alone, ignoring that hint of logic in the back of his mind telling him to think it over more, that there were other options. He already stated his claim in words but his chosen hadn’t replied to it with the same sentiment so there was still work to be done. He expected nothing less though. Anyone would be lucky to turn this man’s head in their direction but he was going to do his best to make sure that someone was him. The moment he was finished, the tray proofed away by Kamek and Bowser settled down, seemingly relaxed but he was actually on guard, watching and ready to defend should it be needed. None of his precious treasures would be harmed or even gazed upon if he had anything to say about it.
Possessive didn’t even begin to describe Bowser’s attitude as the days passed and to say Luigi was overwhelmed was an extreme understatement. He knew that the Koopa King could be obsessively clingy, anyone able to see it with the way he simps over Peach and not to mention the abductions but he had never experienced it for himself and could barely move without some kind of contact with the koopa or being startled by being picked up and dragged away mid conversation as the dragon wanted his undivided attention as well as to continuously check on his egg. He had drawn the line at the bathroom, actually picking up a nice method from the book to create a boundary but the proceeding downtrodden Bowser had made him unwilling to use it again even if it had given him some privacy so he was back to square one on how to handle the situation. He just didn’t get it as nothing in the book had listed this in the nesting part and the other section he had read so far didn’t mention this kind of protective needs which had his heart racing enough to cause a heart attack. He just had to assume so far that this was a Bowser trait until he was able to read more.
At least the children were starting to learn interesting ways against this issue, from keeping to activities that were still in the nest but included their father to some implementing the wait until he leaves the room to be able to spend time with him uninterrupted strategy, others pulled the crying card which had him focusing his attention on them so one of the other children could spend some time with him as Bowser was distracted, and some flat out started to use the bathroom as a safe haven which was just hilarious until they left which then he really dealt with being glued to the koopa as he acted like he had been gone for months. It was worth it though to see the little ones happy and he couldn’t fully complain about the attention even if it was a bit much. He knew he was just making this more miserable on himself later but he kept selfishly telling himself, just a bit longer by using the logic that when Bowser wasn’t being ruled by his instincts that he would fess up about needing to get home but that was just an excuse. He just wanted to keep this bubble of warmth and happiness a bit longer.
“You okay?”, Morton asked, snuggled to his side and noticed his look of sadness as well as Larry looking to him concerned on his other side. He hadn’t realized that his mind had drifted off movie time to the truths that needed to be stated which made him frown. Everyone else's eyes turned to him and he gave a soft smile, nodding, “Of course.”, he replied, petting both of their heads before motioning his chin to the movie so he could continue to hold both of them. “You are going to miss the best part.”, he chuckled to get the attention off him and they quickly turned to the screen, the action flick that Roy had chosen, getting to the heighten point of the conflict. He suddenly felt a familiar muzzle pressed near his ear, a quiet rumbled purr there as he knew that Bowser was trying to show comfort. He forced himself to relax so as to not worry him further and ended up, turning to lightly rub his nose against the others in a koopa version of ‘thank you’ and getting a surprised look before a dashing smile appeared and had Luigi quickly glued back to the screen.
He really had no defense against those toothy grins and they had been happening more often than not, especially when they were all doing things as a group. He has been slowly trying to let each of them rotate on picking a group activity, Ludwig giving a concert the other day with a new piece of music which the younger ones kept pressuring him about adding to the ball when it was hosted. He had avoided answering, not stating he wasn’t conducting but not saying he was either. Today Roy had wanted to watch TV all together but it had turned into a bit of a problem with the ‘stuck in the nest’ situation with a small screen so they had set up a large sheet with a projector so they could all snuggle in while being able to see. The nest looked a mess, everything flung in different places or stacked in odd ways to lean against and not to mention the popcorn everywhere but it was worth the clean up with he took in all the joyful expression, even Ludwig getting into it by cheering on the hero of the story.
As the movie came to an end, Iggy and Lemmy begged Kamek to stay up longer so they could play video games from the projector. He seemed to debate on it, looking to Bowser who didn’t seem thrilled at the idea until Luigi spoke up to play the devil’s advocate, “I don’t see any harm in letting them play a few rounds besides it isn’t all that late.” The pair cheered, rushing to get everything set up as a few joined in while Morton tugged at Luigi's shirt with a pack of cards and, unable to resist, he started shuffling the cards as Wendy joined them and Roy as well. Sadly, it didn’t take long for the young boy to get frustrated at losing and demanding to have Wendy do his nails which she was more than thrilled to do while asking Luigi innocent little questions here and there. He answered happily, never noticing the way the king behind him was intensely listening in and not interrupting them as he had been doing on many occasions.
She ended up continuing this trend through doing both Morton’s and Roy’s nails before working on fixing up the mess she had left Luigi’s nails the other day from her excitement. Wendy was interrupted though as a large hand weaved into the mix to hold Luigi’s which made a shy blush paint his cheeks and the young girl to glare in irritation. “Fine, then yours are being done too!”, she sassed, working on giving them a matching color. Bowser didn’t seem completely pleased by this but said nothing, moving his mate into his lap while the egg stayed in Luigi’s as his daughter continued her fun. It wasn’t long before she was done and the nails were dried, the small group joining in on the video games.
Kamek had already settled in for the night, which just left the other two adults to watch over the koopalings. Luigi hadn’t moved from his spot and Bowser didn’t seem in a rush to be apart from him either, let alone releasing their hand hold even when Luigi moved to place his hand over the egg. The egg warming more than it ever had, the express feeling of intense happiness radiating from it as it did. Luigi couldn’t help but smile brightly, tilting his head back to gaze at Bowser, as if silently asking if he felt it too and was met with a soft smile but also something in those eyes that had him lightly gasping. He didn’t have a chance to find words as he was pulled in closer, his back fully against the koopa’s chest as Bowser slowly leaned down to the side of his neck to place a kiss. He tensed but didn’t move, a pleasant spark under his skin where those lips met his throat.
Something nagged at him like he was forgetting a piece of information that he should know about baring his neck but nothing was coming to mind, in fact it was mostly blank at this moment. Bowser didn’t stop there though, seeing as his chosen hadn’t pulled away, he took it as a positive sign and place another kiss just below the last followed by another that soon led to an open mouth kiss that had a hand yanking away from the koopa’s coming to muffle any sound from his lips, embarrassed that they might be caught with the children right there. Despite the repressed sound, Bowser felt the desire to respond to what he viewed as a silent plea and yanked the annoying fabric aside to scrape his fangs to his shoulder before giving a rougher kiss to the junction of his neck, wanting very much to bite down but instead worked to create a mark, even if it would only last for a bit. Luigi bit his lip hard even with his hand over his mouth and his other hand gasping the koopa’s thigh, not sure yet if it was to hold on or use as leverage to push away.
He finally did get the strength to resist very clear temptation and shifted away, about to get up when Bowser trapped him in a hug. “Mine.”, he purred, making his wants and claims clear though he wished he could see his possible mark, knowing he would feel calmer and not need to be as protective of his potential mate if it was clear to others to stay away, that he wished to court this magnificent creature. Luigi hugged the egg to his chest, trying to wrap his head around what just happened and feeling like his entire being was searing, no part more so than his face at the single word spoken. He thought he might have heard wrong that first night he had been taken to the nest but it was clear he was very wrong. “Please don’t say that.”, he whimpered quietly, only to have the same word repeated by the stubborn king. “Bowser, there is something important I need to tell you. I’m…”, Luigi started, turning to face Bowser but he was interrupted as all the kids cheered loudly, waking Kamek who complained while the kids tried to grab the adults attention to back them up when being told by the elder that they were to go to bed now.
He knew he had lost his chance as Bowser’s attention dragged away from him, having to go play mediator with his family after moving Luigi to the side. He found himself petting Junior’s egg, feeling dread at not being able to get out what he wanted to say. It was clear now that maybe Bowser had also developed feelings but this would only bring them both pain. He needed to be honest so they could plan this out or have everything on the table before this got any deeper than it was. “Why does everything have to be so complicated?”, he whispered to the extremely warmed egg before tucking them into a cleaner portion of the nest.
The next day continued with ease much like any other day thus far, the kids doing various activities from forced studies to having fun as Kamek and Luigi kept up with busy work within the nest during the afternoon to keep the upcoming festivities on track. It put some of the reading on the back burner but at least he now knew what the whole nuzzling was about. He didn’t realize he was being claimed as theirs when that happened which explained…a lot. It also led to him finding out about marking which he had not been brave enough to follow through yet when seeing the word mating attached to it. He had also become aware that he had been accidently offering with every head tilt of confusion or question but it also made him unbelievably happy to be accepted before heartache settled, thinking of Bowser before adding in Roy and Iggy as they had done nuzzling when they had hugged him in thanks. He shook his head, shoving that thought away before getting back to work but he couldn’t seem to find his focus. He rubbed his temple, trying to take a second when he saw a hair brush in his view and followed the clawed hand to find Larry smiling brightly. “Do you want me to do your hair?”, Luigi asked, Larry seeming to debate on it before shaking his head to point at Luigi. He couldn’t help but smile before he nodded to get up and turn around since a break wouldn’t hurt and it’s not like he could say no, not to such a cute face. Heck, the koopalings had him wrapped around their fingers and they probably didn’t even know it.
Larry didn’t get a chance to start though before Bowser was stepping in, scooting Luigi closer to himself. The young boy stood up, hands on his hips and clearly irritated at the action against him. Luigi was about to speak up on the child’s behalf since he knew that Larry didn’t really speak around others from what the children had said (plus he had only observed the chirps this whole time) and Lemmy was currently busy on the other side of the room with his twin but before he got the chance, he heard, “Sthtop hogging Mama! It’sth my tuwn, Dad!” The room became completely silent, a feeling of awe as they all stared at Larry and took in what he just said but also the fact he had spoken at all. Bowser instantly let go, practically backing away with his hands up in surrender as Larry nodded with a huff of triumph while Luigi was just left with fingers pressed to his lips and holding back conflicting tears, overjoyed but also feeling such heartbreak. It seems that the children were just ready to break him fully though as another voice rang out, “Oh! Can I join in?! I want to help with Mommy’s hair!”, Wendy swiftly moving from where she was to zoom into the nest as she spoke. “If you are helping with Mama’s hair than I’ll play with Larry’s.”, Roy chimed in as he too hopped into the nest. “No fair! I wanted to do Larry’s hair!” Lemmy stated, rushing over and tugging at Roy.
“Too bad, you snooze, you lose.”, he shot back before his tongue stuck out. “Mama Luigi! Make him share! Two people are playing with your hair, why can’t Larry have two.”, Lemmy whined, puppy dog eyes looking at Luigi. He wouldn’t have been able to answer even if he wanted to, his words choked because of all the children calling him their Mama. “Morton want Mama Lu too!”, he pouted, trying to weasel his way in to be next to Larry and Wendy. “Mother and Larry shouldn’t get all the attention. I suggest we do Father’s hair. He shouldn’t be left out after all.”, Iggy said, adjusting his glasses as he slid into the nest as well. “You joining us, Ludwig?”, Iggy questioned, seeing the sour expression on his eldest brother’s face and shrugging before working to climb up their father’s shell with Lemmy hot on his tail. “Morton do Lemmy hair?”, he asked shyly which Lemmy eagerly nodded, waving him up and the younger one followed quickly to do just that. Kamek couldn’t stop the huge smile on his face at this picture perfect moment, standing up to leave the nest so he could join Ludwig, not wanting the boy to feel lonely but also not wanting to break the moment happening in the nest.
“Mama, what’sth wwong!?”, Larry panicked at seeing the rolling tears flowing endlessly down his cheeks which had the others moving to hover around him. “N-Nothing! I’m just so happy. That’s all.”, Luigi cried while hugging Larry to him and slowly roping more of the other koopalings in as they all cuddled and nuzzled him, trying not to berate himself in his head on the mess he had created. Bowser loudly purred and he held all of them, his tail curling around the toasty egg to bring it into this moment as well. “Ours.”, he claimed, the others chirping and cooing in agreement as they snuggled closer. Luigi squeezed them tighter, wishing he could apologize but also wishing he could express how much he wanted to stay, wanting to be a part of their family for real. Why did life have to be so unfair and show him everything he wished for but couldn’t keep?
Chapter 17: The Day
Notes:
Heya everyone!
So first off, just gonna say sorry right off the bat and then I’m just gonna leave these here
*slides over tissue box*
This one is gonna probably just be tear jerking. It’s most likely gonna be that happy cry into sad crying if I’ve done my job right because…yeah, this was soul crushing for me and I still have more angst to write next chapter 🤧😭🥹 I have dreaded this moment since the first chapter because this has always been the plan. I did try to tone down it down but yeah, we getting to emotional. Apologizes for the thick paragraphs!Thank you everyone who has taken the time to leave kudos, it always brightens my day to see them and boy did I need that. Another thank you to all the wonderful people who bookmarked this so they can keep up to date or re-read. It means the world to me, truly.
A special shout out to the names below for sending comments! You all keep me motivated and feeling more confident. I don’t always believe in myself or my writing so it’s always nice to see the kind comments and crush that negative voice in my head. If any of these people below have stories you might like then please check them out and show them all the love! :3
sarcastic_moon, iliveforbeetlejuice, Lady_B20, Percerrinas, GrossBoiVomit, A_Sad_Asexual, Marryme_b, JohnsPrettyBird, SickMaw, Icy_Roulette, Blazingcat89, Your Favorite Rat 🤭, Phantom_404, FloraFlower105, Yao, Indomicon, fandomPhantom1, RogueRed, AlexZanderTheLate
—————————————
Chapter Text
When Luigi awoke, he couldn’t help the smile that lit up his features at the mass of tangled limbs splayed over him or the cute faces using him as a pillow which effectively trapped him in place, not that he minded. It had been a few days now since the children had claimed him as their Mama and they had ended up being just as clingy as their Papa in the aftermath of that confession. It was rare that he wasn’t without at least one koopaling clinging to him throughout the day or even being pulled into a cuddle pile when doing a group activity. It was completely adorable and heartwarming even if it did gnaw at the guilt he felt for what would happen. They seemed determined to change his mind about leaving with some of the subtle comments they made, but he couldn’t give in no matter how much he wished to. Instead, he would hold all of these precious memories while desperately wanting to have more time together before everything went back to the way it presumably was in the future because he had noticed something that had him thinking his days were numbered. Junior’s egg was getting warmer by the day and he swore he thought it wiggled the afternoon before though it had been so fast it could have been a hallucination but if it was real it meant Junior was almost here and then he needed to set things straight. He promised himself when Bowser was more in control, he would tell him everything and lay it all on the table so no more secrets were between them but whether he helped in the mission to return him home after knowing the truth would be up to him.
He carefully pulled the two children in his arms closer, his eyes drifting to the egg sitting within a curled tail to keep it in place and also to protect it. Luigi had always known above all else that Bowser was a good dad even if he let his children help do questionable things but actually seeing them all together up close was something else, something special and was probably where this whole crush he had began. He knew all the scheming made the koopalings happy and he knew that they were all hard to resist…even more so when they had a common goal so he couldn’t really blame Bowser too much anymore on that front. Thinking of kids, he really wished that the egg was closer though so he could touch it but since that was impossible at the moment he instead snuggled closer to the warm chest his back was leaned against. His eyelids slid shut, ready to try and go back to sleep so he could wake with everyone else when he felt fingers petting through his hair. He blinked his eyes back open, tilting his head to the side to meet a glowing gaze that captivated him, making him feel breathless and his heart begin to race. He saw a soft type of smile that he had never seen him make before his quited deep voice spoke, “Egg safe.”
He found himself blushing, not only from how unfairly handsome this koopa currently looked with his relaxed body language and messy hair but also from embarrassment at being caught staring at the egg. “I know.”, he whispered, not even minding when there was a light chuckle at his expense. He liked the sound. He wished he could hear it more often as it was much better than the maniacal laughter he was used to from him. “Good.”, Bowser praised, the previous acknowledgment earning Luigi another pet of his hair as Bowser was pleased he was trusted by his chosen mate to care for the egg when he was in need of rest or occupied. “Hungry?”, he questioned as the human shook his head with a gentle smile and adoration in his eyes while looking down at the children, petting Morton’s head since he was close enough to do so. “I’ll wait so we can all eat together.”, he said before moving his gaze back to the koopa king. “Did you sleep well?”, Luigi asked, a nod being his reply which had his smile growing even brighter. “You?”, he rumbled in return, surprising the other man a bit since he usually kept the conversations short and didn’t try to extend them. Luigi gathered up his courage and bravely reached his hand out to brush the other’s cheek. “Absolutely perfect.”, he replied, Bowser blinking and feeling a bit startled as he couldn’t tell if he was answering the question or if there was another meaning.
He decided he would just believe what he pleased and took hold of his hand gently, carefully removing the almost always present glove and kissing the palm of his hand once it was free. He watched as Luigi’s face dusted pink before he slowly pulled his hand away, staring at it as if in shock or still processing before holding it softly to his chest. He loved when his chosen was flustered, almost as much as when he appeared determined or confident. “Pretty.”, he complimented, watching as pink turned to red. Now that was an even better shade in his opinion and filed that information away for later as it seemed he liked being complimented even though nothing was said to confirm it. Bowser was going to try to force more words to keep the conversation going as he was enjoying the moment of attention between just the two of them but was interrupted by Lemmy yawning loudly and rubbing his eyes as he sat up before glancing around, excitedly belting out, “You guys are awake!?” This in turn started a chain reaction of multiple whines, complaints, and startled jolts which had Lemmy looking around before a small ‘oops’ was muttered. “Alright kids, settle down. It’s not like we can’t take a nap later, these things happen.”, Kamek said even though he wasn’t too thrilled either, but what can you do?
They slowly started to get up, stretching and going about their morning routine as Luigi let himself scoot to sit up, leaning over to pick up Junior’s egg and place it in his own lap. He felt Bowser shift to sit up as well from laying on his side, making sure to nuzzle into his hair to scent him which didn’t help the blush that he was trying to remove from his cheeks since Luigi now knew what was happening when he did that. “Do you think the egg will hatch soon, Mama?”, Morton asked, longingly gazing at the egg the same way he had done at the fire flower field where he told the egg to hatch. “I think so but we will have to wait and see.”, Luigi replied, swearing he felt another wiggle under his hand at the statement. He was about to speak again when he suddenly wrapped up in large muscled arms as hands rubbing the egg while a snout was pressed firmly to his neck before a voice purred, “Soon…”, which quickly reminded him of their first hug and what had caused it. “Um, well, maybe?”, Luigi nervously stated since he couldn’t be positive.
There was a hum of acknowledgement, clearly choosing to ignore the statement in favor of believing they would have their hatchling soon. Bowser pulled away, heading over to the door for their breakfast since the cart had been reliably available after the first nesting day though Luigi wasn’t sure how they always knew what time to bring it or how it stayed hot but it was probably along the lines of magic if he had to guess. They settled in for a nice breakfast though halfway through a mini food fight did break out because of a negative comment from an unhappy Ludwig which was quickly put to a stop as Luigi expressed his disappointment about wasting such a nice meal which was met with apologies but quick forgiveness from all the adults after they agreed to clean up the mess. The afternoon was a breeze, the kids busy with their studies while Kamek instructed here and there but continued with the king’s paperwork so everything would run smoothly. Luigi found himself reading the letters from the workers on various projects and how the set up of everything for the festival was going before responding with letters of his own for Kamek to magically deliver. He just had to rely on the workers and hope for the best since they wouldn’t see the final product before the joyous celebration was in full swing. Wendy was the only other that was sending letters and photos through Kamek’s magical delivery to make sure that the outfits she wanted created were turning out how she had envisioned since she could no longer finish the project herself much to her disappointment on that front.
However, on this day, instead of Wendy going over to Kamek for a letter delivery, Luigi felt a light tug of his sleeve, Wendy looking nervous as she fiddled with her claws and glanced around at everyone doing their own activities. He waited patiently for her to speak, giving all of his attention to show she was more important than the papers in front of him. “Can we have a tea party for lunch?”, she asked, not sure if he would go for it. The boys were never too thrilled at them and her Daddy did try but it was clear he wasn’t too much a fan of tea which was funny considering he had been chasing someone who adored tea time though the one he had recently been chasing, she wasn’t sure. It was one of the only activities that Peach would usually agree to and Wendy found them fun but now she really wanted to have one with her true Mommy and everyone else together. “I don’t see why not. We will ask Kamek to give the kitchen a heads up, alright?” She was practically glowing with excitement and rushing over to her Grandpa as Luigi slowly got up, putting the egg into its sling before joining her. “Mommy said it was alright to have a tea party for lunch! Can you let the kitchen know?!”, Wendy asked, Kamek smiling brightly with a nod. “An excellent idea! We haven’t had one in a while and I can show Luigi some of the teas we like.”, the elder magikoopa said with just as much excitement as the young girl, clearly one of the ones that enjoyed tea time.
He quickly scribbled out instructions, sending it off via magic delivery before summoning a tea table and chairs. “Aw, no, not this again!”, Lemmy whined as he noticed the setup while his twin crossed his arms. “Why do we have to indulge in such activities?”, Iggy asked. “Tea icky.”, Morton stated with a scrunched face. Larry looked at them like they were being ridiculous, not thinking it was that bad. Roy didn’t want to upset his sister and chose the if you have nothing nice to say then don’t say it at all. “Then sophistication is lost on the lot of you.”, Ludwig piped in which earned him a few looks. “No one has to drink tea if you don’t want to. I am sure there is something else that can be made along with the tea so everyone can enjoy plus isn’t it fun to just spend time together?”, Luigi asked, looking at the group. They nodded, glancing at Kamek to see his response which had the small koopa puff up with pride at being relied on for a final decision, “Of course! I’ll make sure it’s perfect. Not all of us having tea is a bit…unconventional but why not?!” That said, he went back to scribbling a new note before following the same process. Luigi looked over to Bowser to see his reaction to the impromptu party, only to find him appearing a bit sour as he was frowning.
He snuck his way over, sitting beside him and giving a light elbow. “Penny for your thoughts?”, he asked, getting a confused expression from the koopa before realizing he probably didn’t know what a penny even was. “I mean, what’s on your mind? Do you not want to do a tea party?”, he asked, which thankfully got a shake of his head. “Then, what’s wrong?”, he asked patiently, knowing that words were a bit more difficult when he was like this. “Could…have…done..it.”, he grumbled, eyes going back to Kamek with a bit more of a pout. “You wanted to let the kitchen know about the change for Wendy?”, he questioned, noticing as Bowser shifted to look away which meant he hit the nail on the head. “My duty.”, he stated flatly, tail flicking back and forth. “I’m sure he is just trying to help.”, Luigi said and got an unamused look. “Didn’t ask.”, he pouted more, which had Luigi rolling his eyes. “How can you be so stubborn?”, he sighed and noticed a smirk on Bowser’s face that had his stomach doing flips. “Determined.”, was the simple reply and one that Luigi couldn’t deny when thinking about the royal koopa beside him.
“How about this…next time one of the kids or I need something, we come to you? How does that sound?”, Luigi asked, resting a hand on his as Bowser took a moment to think it over before nodding with a ‘fine’. They were suddenly startled by a knock on the door, not realizing the staff would be finished so quickly and watched as Wendy excitedly opened the door the moment the knock was heard, a low snarling growl sounding from the king as the door shouldn’t be opened by anyone but him which had him swiftly moving faster than Luigi had ever seen across the room to pull his daughter back behind him and bare teeth at the servants. They all shrunk themselves down, bowing as they backed away slowly and making sure not to take their eyes off him. Once they were an acceptable distance, Bowser carefully took the china, stands, and teapot over to the table so Kamek could finish setting up while they all waited for the food to be completed and sent up afterwards. Bowser stalked back over to the door, slamming it shut before he gathered Wendy up close to nuzzle her and check over if she was okay even though clearly nothing had or would happen.
She giggled, reassuring him that she was just fine and apologizing for just opening the door without thinking. He had forgiven her instantly but had moved her to sit next to Luigi in the nest for extra protection before placing himself between everyone and the doorway, taking the role of guarding to a new level. They all made sure to give him space, letting him guard until the food arrived so it could be set up on the special tiered trays. The boys spots slightly different with colorful looking drinks that seemed to almost shift in color as the bubbles went through them. It was fascinating to watch to say the least but the most important part was the children seemed thrilled so if it was a special treat. They all sat down, filling their plates with the dainty finger sandwiches and desserts. Luigi particularly enjoyed the chocolate cake as it was so much different from the ones made in the Mushroom Kingdom but couldn’t put his finger on why and the tea reminded him somewhat of the orange spice back home. The conversation was light, flitting from one topic to the next but everyone was joyful and laughing which just had Luigi feeling at peace though a bit nostalgic as he thought of his family but also his friends as this reminded him of them, from the large group all talking over each other through multiple ongoing conversations to the tea party itself. He felt like he belonged. In his opinion, this felt like the perfect moment. One he would sear into his brain to look back on fondly when things got rough. Only one thing was missing or more so, someone…his hand gently going to the egg on his lap which warmed and moved just a tad once more. Luigi pulled himself out of his thoughts and joined back into the conversations happening around him.
The hours passed by peacefully, the children playing video games once again, each trying to beat each other's high scores or teaching each other special tricks. Luigi found himself back in his reading though he distractedly kept looking up over the rim of his book to check on the kids or to watch Bowser who’s eyes were locked back on the door like his life depended on it. It seems Wendy’s door opening was just the start of a new worry for the Koopa King. “He will be alright.”, Kamek leaned over to whisper before flipping through his own book. “I just worry, that’s all. He seems so tense all the time.”, Luigi replied, gripping the book a bit tighter as he watched a smile appear on Kamek. “Of course he is, he is protecting those that are most important to him.”, he replied, subtly watching the human to see how he took that information. “Do you…actually, nevermind, that makes sense.”, Luigi replied, not brave enough to ask if he thought that included him or was this all just because of instinct since he was the egg’s Mama at least until it hatched. He still wasn’t sure how everything would go after the fact.
Kamek was about to speak up when frantic knocks sounded on the door which was not normal in the first place or at this time of day. Bowser growled viciously, Kamek standing to get closer as he shooed the kids back to the nest which they did, most choosing to huddle near Luigi. Those glowing eyes turned towards them, making sure they were in a safe spot before opening the door to a bunch of koopa that made sure to stand back. “Apologies for interrupting but we have a situation! The magikoopa are having trouble and we could really use Master Kamek’s assistance.”, one of them said with a bow. As much as Kamek just wanted to instantly agree to get this over with, he glanced up at Bowser to see if he approved or not. “No…other way?”, Bowser forced out, not liking that they were trying to take what was his.
“We..we really don’t think so, Lord Bowser.”, another koopa spoke up while giving a deep bow. Bowser hummed in acknowledgment before turning around to stalk over to the nest so he was right in front of Luigi. “Protect young.”, he commanded, giving an affectionate nuzzle before going back to the door and picking up Kamek. He exited swiftly, the door shutting behind them as they presumably followed the group of koopa. Luigi worried about what was happening out there but it was best to let them handle it while he calmed the little ones. “I’m sure they will have the problem handled in no time. Why don’t you kids go back to enjoying your game?”, he said with a smile, petting their heads and giving light forehead kisses to the younger ones. They eagerly nodded, headed back to their previous position as Luigi kept his eyes curiously towards the door and waited. The more the minutes passed by without their return, the more nervous he got that something more serious was happening or worse. He decided to distract himself, grabbing his book once more but as he leaned, he felt a harsh wiggle from the egg and the strongest one by far.
He quickly abandoned the book in favor of taking the egg out of its sling, checking on it when suddenly he felt his blood run cold and sheer panic rise. There was a light crack near the top of the egg and with another violent shake, it split off to form another. What was he supposed to do?! Was there anything special that needed to be done when an egg was hatching?! He had read about this, why was his mind blanking out?! He felt it getting harder to breathe and was trying to keep a panic attack at bay as he glanced at the koopaling. He was frozen in place, having trouble reaching to even say any words let alone move but with another wiggle from the egg he was able to force out a word. “L-Ludwig!”, he wheezed out, causing the koopaling to glance over his shoulder, pretty sure a snide remark was about to be spoken until he saw how the human looked. “What?”, he asked curiously. “G-Go get your father!”, was the shaky reply. “We aren’t supposed to leave.”, he stated. “Why do you need Dad?”, Roy asked quickly as he stood up to take over the job.
“I-I think t-the egg is hatching. G-Go get your father p-please!”, Luigi replied as best he could. Roy wasted no time dashing to the door, listening to his Mom’s command without hesitation. “Why didn’t you start with that?!”, Ludwig stated frantically as he shot up and dashed out of the room as well. “Wait! Don’t leave me behind!”, Wendy called as she ran out of the room. “W-Wait…”, Luigi tried to get out as they didn’t need all the children leaving but was stopped as there was another shake, adding to his panic. Why did Junior have to do this now?! He wasn’t ready! “You guys, we only need one messenger! Come back!”, Iggy yelled before doing the opposite of his suggestion as he went after them. “Well if he is going then I am going! Hang tight Mama!”, Lemmy said excitedly, rushing for the door with Larry hot on his heels. “Is okay if Morton go too?”, he asked nervously. At this point, Luigi had already lost the battle to keep the children with him, so he nodded as a reply, not sure if he could use words. “Be back, Mama.”, Morton smiled before zipping to the door and closing it behind him.
The moment it was just the two of them, he didn’t move his eyes from the egg as he still couldn’t believe this was happening and now of all times. He wanted to beg and plead with the egg to just wait a bit longer but with another crack forming, that seemed like a useless wish. He didn’t know how he could feel such blissful excitement to know he would see Junior again but also complete panic at the same time. What if something went wrong? What if him being here was a problem? He clutched the bottom of his shirt, trying to control his breathing when the cracks finally formed a hole in the egg which had him holding his breath. A little clawed hand reached out from the newly formed hole, scratching at the opening to make it wider and spreading the spidering cracks along the surface before it slowly busted to fall apart. Junior tumbled out, eyes glancing about until they locked onto Luigi. They just stared at each other, neither making a movement but Luigi felt lighter, as if he could breathe again and felt a warmth in his soul, soothing over his frayed nerves as his boy was really here. “There you are…hello mio piccolo principe...mi sei mancato.”
He carefully picked up the infant, nuzzling his cheeks against Junior as Bowser had done to him many times. He was finally here! After so long, after so much waiting, Junior was finally back in his arms. Luigi cuddled him close to his chest, little hands reaching up to hug him as happy purring emanated from the boy in his arms with cute little chirps having him pull back just enough so they could stare at each other with smiles on their faces. “You should have waited for your Papa.”, he said softly, watching Junior tilt his head which had him chuckling, pressing a soft kiss to his forehead. He petted the boy’s hair, not used to seeing it down like this which made him appear even more like Bowser than he had previously thought. Speaking of Bowser, the door roughly slammed open causing Luigi to naturally tuck Junior closer in a protective motion until he noticed who it was and relaxed. “Would you like to meet your son?”, Luigi asked, carefully moving closer to the king that had gone from a fairly worried expression to one of shock before pure delight. He reached out instantly, taking Junior from Luigi even with the baby’s protesting motion of stretched arms towards his Mama and climbed into the nest to sit down as everyone else joined in to hover around.
They were all cooing and chirping at the little one, nuzzling when they could, many tails moving at high speeds as they welcomed their new sibling. Bowser had never looked prouder and was keeping the little one close to his face, not even bothered by the small pull at his hair and horns or the hugs to his snout as the prince giggled, finally realizing who it was that had removed him from his Mama. They all looked so incredibly happy and in their own bubble. “Sire, he looks just like you.”, Kamek said fondly, remembering the days when Bowser was but a hatchling himself. “Of course he does! Chip off the old block.”, Bowser stated proudly and with a bright grin, feeling much more himself now that his little one was in arms and feeling quite accomplished. “Maybe we should just name him Bowser Ju…”, the dragonic koopa started before cutting himself off, eyes locking onto the human that was not in the nest with them but still standing off to the side where he had handed off the hatchling. Luigi stood frozen, feeling pain in his chest as that gaze on him shifted and knowing the exact moment that walls had been put up. He might not see the anger or upset on his face but he didn’t need to. It was a look he was very familiar with and it broke his heart to see it again after so long without. “Kamek, can you take the children to the nursery and give us a moment of privacy?”, he questioned though as he passed Junior over, it was clear it wasn’t actually a question.
“Of course, come along, children.”, he said as they made their way out of the room past Luigi but the two kept their eyes locked on each other, neither acknowledging the goodbyes from the group or the crying that started up from Junior the moment he wasn’t in either arms of his parents. They said and did nothing, even when the door was shut and the crying became a bit more distant as the group left the area for the nursery. “B-Bowser…”, Luigi shakily started, trying to explain when he was silenced with a glare before it was followed with a distrustful gaze. “How. How did you know?!”, Bowser questioned as he stood, fists clenched as anger boiled under the surface. “I..well, I’m…”, Luigi choked, trying to get the words out but felt shaky in the face of an anger that brought memories of an enemy and not the person he was starting to have feelings for even though they were the same person. He knew this but this was squeezing his heart and breaking it. “Speak up! What happened to honesty?! You are going to answer me. I’m done with this avoidance.”, he growled.
Luigi took a deep breath, eyes filled with sadness as he weakly got out, “I’m from the future.” The room suddenly felt overwhelmingly silent as tension built, only to be broken by a sickening chuckle, the kind that sounded hopeless and empty before it became a familiar loud maniacal laugh that cut off suddenly for silence to fill the space once more as those eyes locked back on him, the angry expression deepening, “What game are you playing at?! How could you?!” “Bowser, I…” “No! You knew you were leaving! All this time…still you got close to my children! Gave them hope! Made me….”, he paused, snarling as he grabbed the nearest piece of furniture and chucked it at a random wall to smash it into bits. “So why?! What? To gain something?! Use us for getting back home?! So much for being nice for no reason!? Huh!”, he accused.“No, it’s not like that!” “Right, then why didn’t you state so sooner?! Why all the secrecy?!”, Bowser demanded as he stalked a bit closer. “I tried…” “You tried!? That should have been stated on day one!”, he said while cutting him off. “Please, Bowser, just let me explain!”, Luigi begged with tears falling as he reached out his hand only for wrist to be roughly grabbed before he was able to touch him, causing Luigi to shake with familiar fear. “I don’t want to hear it! Get. Out.”
“Please…”, Luigi started to plead once more only to be roughly tugged towards the door. “Shut up! You helped Junior, that was all this was and now it’s over!”, Bowser stated, dragged him along as he yanked the door open with a loud bang that drew out Kamek and the kids as Luigi started to struggle even though it hurt to do so but nothing hurt more than his heart right now. He had messed up. His gut had been telling him over and over that he needed to fess up and now this was his punishment for ignoring it. “Sire, what’s happening?”, Kamek asked in frantic panic, as he bounced the little prince to try and soothe him without much luck. “Daddy! Where are you taking Mommy?!”, Wendy cried out, rushing after them as Bowser didn’t answer, dragging Luigi further along down the hallway. “Dad, tell us what is going on?!”, Iggy called, following as well. “I already told you this was how it would be.”, Ludwig announced which got him a bunch of glares. “Shut up! How can you say that right now?!”, Lemmy snapped before rushing off to help stop their dad from tossing out their Mom.
“Mama can’t leave!”, Morton hiccuped through tears. Larry grabbed Morton’s hand, pulling him along so they could help convince their Dad to change his mind. Roy finally got over being stunned and rushed off, catching up to the youngest two and scooping them up to put on his shoulders as he worked to make it up with the group. Kamek summoned his broom, hopping on as he tucked Junior as close to him as possible before zipping off, past the group to fly near Bowser. “Sire?”, he questioned but was ignored as he continued to forward with some kind of focused goal. “Bowser!”, Kamek said more firmly, while trying to comfort a still crying Junior who was now desperately wiggling and reaching for Luigi. “Not now, Kamek!”, he growled, growing more irritated with every twist and struggle from the human but also noticing how much his new hatchling wanted Luigi. It was clear that an imprint had happened which just made him even more livid that the human hadn’t thought any of this through. This all felt like a sick and cruel joke from the universe. “Kamek! Please listen…”, Luigi started before he was roughly yanked forward to the point of almost tripping. “I told you, shut up! Don’t you dare speak to them!”, Bowser commanded. “At least let me say goodbye to them!”, Luigi begged through tears.
“Not a chance!”, he firmly replied as he went down the stairs towards the front of the castle gates and watched the soldiers scramble to get it open, not expecting to see their king again so soon. He physically tossed Luigi out the moment they reached the doors, fists clenched together and he stared at him. “Don’t come back here! Make sure he leaves the area.”, he ordered as the guards stepped forward to pick Luigi up only to drag him further away. “Wait! Please don’t do this!”, he struggled, breaking free but more koopas rushed out to detain him. The group finally caught up, all of them calling out to him and about to head out to Luigi but instead were held back by Bowser. They each pleaded and cried for him to let them go as they reached out which crushed the already broken pieces of Luigi’s heart. He cried out a quick goodbye but wasn’t able to tell them how he felt before the doors slammed shut. He stopped struggling at this point, feeling dejected but he had promised himself would accept whatever Bowser had decided. He hadn’t been able to explain himself or give the full facts but if Bowser wanted him gone then he would have to respect that.
Bowser continued to block the door, refusing to let the pleading and protesting children through. “Kamek, send them to their rooms.”, he said but when that didn’t happen, he turned only to see the elderly magikoopa zoned out as he stared at the door with Junior gazing at the same spot in a full blown tantrum. “KAMEK!”, he yelled which gave him the result of getting his attention as he wanted but was greeted with a look of sheer disappointment. “What have you done?”, in a tone of pure shock but also pained sadness at the self destructive action his son just took. Bowser was startled by that, finally really looking around him and seeing almost all his children in tears with no way to comfort them because he was the reason why even if it was to protect them in the long run. They all rushed to Kamek, clinging to him as he led them away and tried to give sweet nothings because what else could he do. Bowser growled, slamming his fist into the stone next to the door as he watched them walk away before looking to the guards that were left around. “No one is to leave the castle! Got that!”, he ordered which they saluted and bowed to. He swiftly exited the area, trying to find a place to vent that wouldn’t remind him of the one that he had finally truly given his heart to and finding out the horrifying truth that it would never be.
Chapter 18: Regret
Notes:
Hey everyone,
Sorry this one took so long…I really have no excuse other than a bunch of being nit-picky at myself and redoing or changing things as I read. Still a bit of residual angst in this one as we kind of see how everyone is holding up which is about as good as you imagine. No Luigi in this one (so sorry) but he will be all of next chapter!
Thank you to everyone who left kudos and bookmarks, especially after hitting the most difficult chapter! I promise though it will all work out for a happy ending! I’m too much of a sucker for fluff and cute.
Anyway, a big shout out to all the names below for commenting and keeping things a positive experience for me. I have been feeling so down so getting to read them just makes my day even though this one was mostly shared pain T.T If any of these lovely people have fics you might enjoy then please check them out and show them all the love!
candyba, iliveforbeetlejuice, Why_Is_Making_A_Username_Hard, Blazingcat89, fandomPhantom1, Phantom_404, Lady_B20, Galactic_Panda17, Lizz_th3_B0x, SickMaw, Percerrinas, Marryme_b, ratler, sarcastic_moon, FireOpal_Tash, Yao, Xx_Neera_xX, Indomicon, Souxie_43, AlexZanderTheLate, FloraFlower105, just_creation_here, Violetaroar, JohnsPrettyBird, lirika9, Tea_Sandvwixh, AngstSimp_101
———————————————————
Chapter Text
He should be over the moon and having the time of his life at the party going on in full swing around him but he found that he couldn’t care less about joining in. Instead, he sat on his throne high above the crowd, spending his time noticing all the details and effort Luigi had put into the evening to make the event perfect and special. The band chosen was one that was always popular amongst his subjects, colorful lighting lined the stage with added pyrotechnics to create dazzling smoke effects for the makeshift dance floor, speakers were set up all around the area so no one would be unable to hear the music, and the various food set out on the tables were all the royals favorites with some other options mixed in for an extra variety. It was clear it was meticulously thought out and planned to the most mynewt detail. It showed care everywhere he looked which just served to irritate him all the more. However, it seemed all this extra effort had mostly gone to waste since the ones that Luigi had really wanted to enjoy the festivities decided not to appear. None of the children had joined in on the celebration except for his eldest to show support for his father and Junior though he was spending the whole time crying in Kamek’s arms which was a common occurrence as of late.
It seemed even Kamek couldn’t muster up the will to pretend to have a good time, just standing by the throne and rubbing Junior’s shell in an attempt to comfort instead of dancing as he normally would. It would at least appear to the citizens that he was standing there to be a supportive family member, taking on the role of another caregiver to the prince which was only partially true. He was standing there for a sense of duty, nothing more since he would most likely be in the nursery with Junior otherwise which hurt. The last few days, he had only acted as an advisor and wouldn’t step into his fatherly role or listen to what he had to say about the matter. Bowser knew he had messed up in his eyes but he knew he could clear things up if he wasn’t so darn stubborn. It also didn’t help that none of his children besides Ludwig had spoken to him or even acknowledged his presence when he did try to communicate or explain why he had done what he had.
It made Bowser hate the man for making him feel this way. Hate him for making the kids attached when he knew all along that this would never last. He hated that he was led on to believe in a hopeful dream. Oh, how he hated him! And yet…that wasn’t true at all. If he was being honest, he just didn’t want to fall in love with him but he was pretty sure it was too late which is why he felt so angry at this whole situation. It felt like a betrayal but more so like the universe was laughing at him, reminding him that beings like him didn’t get to have love and a happy ending. Perhaps the deep ache of emptiness and the sense of something missing that refused to dissipate was what he deserved. He frowned at that thought, pushing himself out of his throne which stalled the party as if they were expecting a grand speech. If that’s what they were waiting for then they would be sadly disappointed. “It grows late, Kamek, please put Junior to bed.” he said softly before turning to the crowd to address them. “Everyone! We will be retiring for the evening but continue to enjoy!”, he commanded, which was met with exuberant cheers as the party started back up. Kamek didn’t say a word before using his magic to disappear and carry out the order given.
Bowser started stomping down the steps and out of the room, the crowd parting for him as he moved and only one following after him on his departing journey. “Father?”, Ludwig called out after the heavy doors closed behind them. “What is it, son? Is something wrong?”, Bowser asked worriedly but Ludwig shook his head. “Nothing like that, I just…are you alright? You do not seem yourself. Is there anything I can do to help?”, he asked. Bowser forced a smile and patted his eldest son's head affectionately before speaking, “I’ll be fine. Nothing I can’t handle.”, he replied as if he was trying to convince himself. “Go and get some rest. Say goodnight to the others for me.” With that being said, he wandered off but instead of heading for his chambers, he went to the office to get started on paperwork for tomorrow. He hadn’t been able to sleep in that space since that day and had taken to working until he passed out at his desk or pathetically used the office couch for a few measly hours which wasn’t healthy but he didn’t care.
Meanwhile, Ludwig watched him go with a scowl before slowly shuffling off to the royal wing which just seemed to be filled with sadness as of late. If it wasn’t Junior continuously crying then he could hear the others trying to comfort each other through tears or expressing anger, mostly at their father. He thought they would be better off without the human but it seemed like everyone was barely functioning, just going through the motions. He had tried to warn them! He had tried to tell them not to get their hopes up because somehow or some way he would be leaving. Why were they so surprised? Sure, okay, maybe he was a little surprised seeing it in action after some of the moments during the nesting, yeah…but it just seemed like the natural course had been put in place. So why did it all feel so wrong? Why did the palace suddenly feel so…empty? Was it because everyone was so upset? He didn’t know and it frustrated him to no end.
He paused outside Junior’s nursery, feeling his heart ache at each shrill cry that only stopped when the hatchling was asleep or in moments when he chose anger. “Please Junior, don’t cry. I know you are calling for your Mama but he can’t come right now.”, Kamek desperately pleaded, rocking the boy gently and unaware of his audience just outside the room. Ludwig stood there, arms crossed as Junior’s cry just got louder in protest to the words spoken and finally he realized what should have been obvious days ago… he needed to do something to make this right because being stubborn and denying the human as his father had was making the others he cared for miserable. He had to fix this. He had to help his family. He knew the solution and now he just needed to plan on how to get it done. He quietly slipped away, heading for his room so he could get started. He wasn’t the second in command for nothing after all!
When Bowser awoke at his desk the next morning, he didn’t bother with breakfast since he doubted any of his children would be in the dining room if he journeyed down besides he couldn’t look at a breakfast plate before being reminded of the morning Luigi had made breakfast with the children, all of them looking so happy with it feeling like they were a complete family and so he opted to get back to work. The festival wouldn’t start up until the evening so at least he would have time to get these documents situated but he also planned to make another attempt at talking with his children and work to earn their forgiveness. He wanted to have a nice time with them all together at the festival and start to mend the bond that had been broken. He continued his backlog of paperwork into the afternoon before going on a hunt for his kids, the nursery being his first stop and greeted with the sight of Kamek reading in a rocking chair while Junior was on the floor with art supplies scattered about him as he leaned over his project. “How is our boy doing?”, Bowser asked with a soft smile as he looked at the little prince like he hung the moon and stars in the sky. “His Highness is doing just fine, your Majesty, though he is in a mood.”, Kamek answered without looking up from his book as he flipped to the next page.
Bowser lifted a brow at that, curiously eyeing the little one that hadn’t even acknowledged his presence and kept at his art. “Junior?”, he questioned but kept being given the cold shoulder, ignored by his little hatchling which cut him deep and caused him pain, more than words could. “Junior.”, he stated a bit firmer, which got an acknowledgment of the boy clearly set to ignore him as he leaned further into his project. “Junior! You can’t ignore me forever.”, he expressed, a hint of desperation to the tone. Junior paused, turning his head slowly to gaze up at his Papa, tears at the corner of his eyes and a frown on his lips before he held up his project in front of the bottom half of his face. It appeared Junior had decided to express his discontent by making an angry set of fangs on his once white bandana since he didn’t have a set of his own to show off. “I know you’re upset but what do you want from me?”, he said weakly with a hint of frustration. The boy put down the bandana slowly, holding it in clenched fist and did something that Bowser was not at all prepared for. “Mama.” Both the adults in the room practically froze, staring down at the hatchling in awe since this was more than a bit unusual. Yes, hatchlings understood speech but usually preferred clicks and chirps at least for the first few months before they attempted words of any kind.
It would seem that his hatchling found this word the most important to express and learn early but Bowser was still trying to debate if he had actually heard what he heard or if it was his imagination. “What…What did you say?”, Bowser asked, just to make sure. Junior’s face scrunched in a sour expression before he sat a bit straighter belted out, “MAMA! MAMA! MAMA!”, rather loudly with a harsh glare at his Papa. “Okay, okay, I heard you but he isn’t…”, Bowser started, only to be interrupted by his son. “Mama!” “Junior please…” “Mama!” “If you would just…” “Mama!” “He can’t stay here!” “MAMA.” “Your Papa is trying to protect you!”, he growled, at his wits end trying to give his kids some time and space so they could forgive him enough to hear him out but none of them would. It was foolish to think that the youngest and the one that imprinted would be the first to be patient enough to understand so he kind of signed up for failure on that one. He genuinely felt like a failure to all of them even more so as he stood there listening to the same word being screeched at him while items were being thrown about in a full tantrum, proving very much to be his father’s son when angry.
He could tell there would be no winning this one, so he backed out of the room to go check on the other children even though his heart felt like a bleeding wound. He knew he was setting himself up for further disappointment but he didn’t know what else to do but keep trying to communicate. Ludwig was on his side with the whole debacle even without context so he didn’t have to try and grovel to him so he moved to Roy’s door, giving a loud knock but with no answer. It at least didn’t seem like he was in there and just ignoring him which he wasn’t sure was a good or bad sign as he moved onto the next door to repeat the process. “Who is it?”, Lemmy asked from the other side of the door. Bowser cleared his throat, feeling a wave of nerves as he tried to speak up and was cut off, “I have nothing to say! Go away.” It felt like a rock was sitting in his throat as he couldn’t seem to find words and continued to dumbly stand there in the hallway. It seemed Lemmy could hear him, a groaning whine coming from the other side. “What do you want?!”, he asked in irritation. Bowser shuffled nervously before the first thing he thought that had nothing to do with what he wanted to talk about popped out, “Roy wasn’t in his room.”
“I’m not his keeper!”, he stated as Bowser nodded, rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment before that feeling just increased at remembering his son couldn’t see him. “Right…”, he said in a completely dejected tone. He was about to move away when he heard a loud sigh, pausing him as he didn’t want to miss anything Lemmy might say since this was more than he had gotten from any of the bunch the last few days. “I might or might not have heard Morton and Roy were headed to the gym.” He wasn’t able to respond as the noise implied that his son had decided to turn on or turn up a video game. Bowser sighed and continued onward, planning on talking to Iggy next when he saw the sign placed up for ‘Testing in progress! Go away! Don’t knock! No noise! I mean it!’ which made him chuckle since the sign just kept being added onto for each time his siblings didn’t respect it. He decided to loop back around to him, heading for Wendy’s room but noticed the door open and empty or at least he thought it was until Larry popped around the corner to give him a jumpscare.
He was practically gripping his heart as Larry tilted his head, staring unamused and not showing much remorse for almost giving his dad a heart attack. “You startled me. What were you doing in there?”, he asked before Larry just shrugged his shoulders, clearly about to play the run around game which he usually did for secrets but this was probably for other reasons. His son turned away, continuing on his way which made Bowser quickly follow as he needed to try and see if Larry would be willing to listen even if he wasn’t willing to talk. “Wait up!”, he commanded and was disrespectfully ignored. He noticed after not too long where they were headed which gave him pause, not sure if he wanted to continue in his chase. His now second youngest was leading him to the tailor which was yet another location he now remembered fondly. He hadn’t been very excited about the prospect at the time but it had been where his nickname for Luigi had been created. It had possibly been close to where he began to see the human in a different light now that he really thought about it. How was he to know that the Princess he had been searching for would be him? Bowser took a deep breath, pushing himself onward and eventually making it to the royal tailor, where he entered to find his daughter scrambling to cover things up before staring at her daddy with a scowl.
“I thought I said not to come in here!”, Wendy sassed, but upon seeing her daddy practically crumble in on himself at the words and looking so downtrodden that even tail was curling into his body as he glanced about the space made her sigh before adding, “I told you I wanted it to be a surprise.” She pouted, holding back from saying she just didn’t want to see him right now but the other part at least wasn’t a lie either. “Sorry, Kootie Pie…I wasn’t even thinking of that when I came to visit. I just…I thought we could all try and have lunch together…maybe talk?”, Bowser said, trying not to seem nervous. Wendy gazed at him intensely, surprised that he apologized but also used her nickname which wasn’t done often anymore. “I’m not ready and neither is Larry.”, she answered as Larry nodded, tucking more behind his sister. “I see.”, he weakly got out, feeling crushed but nodding and heading towards the exit. “Daddy?”, she called out before he exited all the way, having him turn back to her. “I don’t like you right now but you know I still love you, right?”, she asked, watching a weak smile as he nodded. “Thanks. I hope…that all of you will hear me out soon. I’ll…maybe I will see you all at the festival?”, he questioned, not even assuming a yes at this point. “Yeah..sure.” “Alright, I‘ll…leave you both to it.”
He quickly set out towards his final destination while feeling thankful that it had no memories associated with a certain man who seemed to consume his every waking thought or even when he wasn’t. It was lucky that the gym wasn’t too far away and when he finally arrived, he made sure he entered quietly to watch Roy show Morton how to properly move to land a punch and give advice for footwork. They were clearly letting their frustration out together but using it to bond with each other at the same time. He thought about leaving, giving up on the endeavor for today when he noticed Morton staring before informing his brother about his presence which prompted Bowser to move closer. Roy turned his back, not even willing to look in his direction while Morton shook with clenched fists. Bowser looked between the two, not sure what to say so instead he tried a different approach, “Go on, say what you have to say.”, he said as Morton looked up at him angrily before punching against his stomach once, then again and again as the frequency between them became more rapid but also tears spilling down his little one’s face as he cried and screamed in frustration before finally forming words.
“Morton was happy! Everyone happy! Why?! Morton want Mama! We found Mama! Morton would’ve changed Mama’s mind!”, he yelled, each punch becoming weaker until he was just leaning against his dad but the moment Bowser tried to give a hand to comfort, Morton pushed it away. “He was never going to change his mind…”, Bowser answered sadly before Roy spoke up, “How can you say that!? You don’t know!”, he choked out, clearly trying to keep hold of his emotions. “Unfortunately, I do…”, Bowser whispered just loud enough for the two to hear, his tone utterly broken. Roy slowly turned his head, biting the inside of his cheek as he was curious but still mad enough he didn’t want to be around his Dad right now. “But Wendy said…”, Morton started frantically before becoming visibly more upset and suddenly dashing out of the room. “Way to go, Dad.”, Roy scoffed before sprinting after his brother but stopping in the doorway. He knew he shouldn’t say it but he wanted to cause some of the pain his dad had caused him so he added, “I hope you’re happy.”
Bowser waited until the footsteps faded before everything finally hit him. He let himself experience the pain he had been shoving down and trying to ignore by doing work or telling himself he was fine. Tears flowed down his cheeks as he fell to his knees, truly a mess as he thought about the fact that his happiness was in shambles. He knew his kids would come around though their relationship might be different but it still didn’t change the fact that he was doomed to be alone and feel as half alive. The person that had made him feel actually loved and had him finally noticing that his Peach obsession was just that an obsession would be gone. How long would he have to wait to see him again? And then how much longer until he was the version he knew? The version he loved? It all felt like too much to handle. Why did it have to be this way? What should he do? He didn’t know. He knew what he wanted to do but it ultimately wouldn’t matter.
When he managed to pull himself back together as best he could, he wandered aimlessly down the hallways until he made it to his chambers, hand on the door handle before even realizing where he was. He jerked back as if the metal had scorched him, quickly turning across the hallway to the nursery and finding Kamek in the same chair while Junior tossed and turned in the crib that Luigi had painstakingly crafted in eager anticipation. His eyes drifted from the crib to the little heart thumbprints on the wall, just that alone enough to make his heart skip a beat and feel a phantom warmth on his hand from the moment his own handprint was placed. Bowser leaned down, scooping up his son as he looked to Kamek to assign a task, “Make sure the kids have lunch. We are not to be disturbed until the festival is about to begin.” Kamek gave a worried expression, not used to seeing his son like this now that he was truly giving a detailed look. He wanted to teach him a lesson or see if he would chase after the human on his own but this…maybe he was wrong to expect so much from his son on something so new.
“Bowser…”, he began, only to be cut off by, “Don’t…just…do as I have asked.” Kamek glanced sadly at the clearly broken King and nodded, “As you wish.” Bowser swiftly exited, moving to a pink painted door not too far away and opening it. The scent in the surrounding area had faded slightly between the nesting period and the days he had been gone but it was still strong enough. Once in, he closed the door behind them so he could take a moment to bask in the scent that soothed him and broke him all in one go. He eventually made his way to the bed, using the leftover thin sheet that hadn’t been bundled up during the nesting and a few miscellaneous pillows to tuck Junior into as he himself laid halfway on the bed but mostly sitting on the floor. He watched as the restless hatchling instantly settled, a smile lighting up his sleeping features as he nuzzled the pillow with a purr. It was the most perfect sight. Bowser lightly petted his son’s hair, snuggling closer as he began to weakly purr as well and closing his eyes to settle in for a nap of his own.
Ludwig cursed before taking a deep breath and trying to focus again. He could do this! It all depended on him getting this right so he could move to the actual spell. He had been reading multiple spell books and practicing all night. This was going to be the most advanced magic he had ever attempted and it still might not work but first he had to get this to cooperate. He held out his wand, opening his eyes as if pointed at the crystal ball while trying to keep a hold of what he was searching for even though he had no destination which would make the task much harder. He wasn’t like his grandpa, a wand definitely needed but it caused a clash of magic instead of a harmonious one and a lot of backlashing magic that was barely contained by the wards set up all over the tower. “Come on!”, he pleaded, the blurry image in the globe shifting and swirling but not showing. “Please!”, he begged, watching as it slowly became clear.
His tail wagged, excitement overtaking him as he leaned in closer to see where his target was but soon his brows furrowed. Where was that? He had never seen it before. If he had done a quick glance, he would have thought it was Iggy’s workshop but he knew that wasn’t true. He shook his head, his expression switching to one of determination. It didn’t matter where he was! He would make sure he landed there and kidnap him before bringing him home so everyone could be happy again! Ludwig grabbed the crystal ball, apologizing to his grandpa in his head before smashing on the stone floor, not wanting to be found so easily once they figured out he had left. He nodded, hopping off the stool with caution and positioning himself so nothing else was too close by. He had been able to teleport inanimate objects short distances but this would be his first time with a living object and possibly the longest distance inbetween. “I can do this! I have to!”, he announced to himself before building up magic in his wand.
At the height of the magical build up, he heard the door opening, panic filling him as he didn’t want to be interrupted or stopped so he attempted to pour more magic into the spell. “Ludwig? What are you doing?!”, Kamek asked frantically, dashing forward only to end up coughing with a face full of residual magic smoke filling the space, the echo of Ludwig’s voice saying, “I’m going to fix this!” He stared at the empty spot in horror, knowing for a fact that teleporting was not something they should be attempting yet and thought of all the horrible scenarios that could be possible from failure. He scrambled quickly to the nook that held his crystal ball, pulling back the curtain only to be greeted with broken glass which just filled him with more dread. “BOWSER!!!”, he cried out, too much in a panic to teleport directly to his son and instead zipping off on his broom.
Chapter 19: The Rescue
Notes:
Hey everyone!
PLEASE CHECK OUT THE LINKS BELOW!
https://www.deviantart.com/candybluetart/art/A-broken-shell-1095378296
https://www.deviantart.com/candybluetart/art/I-could-never-forget-you-1-1095387993
One of my dear readers by the name of candyba on Ao3 made fan art of my fanfiction and I really want everyone to enjoy it so please go check the link. Their art is so lovely and I am completely honored that they were inspired by my work enough to even ask to make art for it! There is this piece and also a small comic which are both based on chapter 2.
In addition to this, the story has gotten over 1000 kudos which I just am completely speechless over. I never thought it would get even 100 and now just wow! I literally am so grateful for those that took the time to leave kudos and am so insanely happy to see people enjoying it! I also want to shout out and say thank you to all the new people that have found my work and decided to do a bookmark. I just seriously can’t thank you all enough!
Down below is a special list of names to all the lovely sweet commenters. If any of these names have fics you might enjoy then please go show them some love and enjoy because they deserve it! They all really keep me going and motivated!
Lady_B20, Percerrinas, truthmeIGOTthis, candyba, FloraFlower105, iliveforbeetlejuice, fandomPhantom1, Maye_Stodk, Xx_Neera_xX, inkysunset, Indomicon, SickMaw, Whackamole, fuoak, DigitalDrama, Yao, Arive94, Unovan_Echo, JohnsPrettyBird
P.S. Sorry this took longer than I wished to complete. My birthday a few days ago kept me busy and then I got sick which didn’t help.
———————————————
Chapter Text
To say he swiftly bolted upright from his resting place suddenly fully alert at the desperate and chilling cry of his name was an understatement. It had him on edge as his need to protect drastically spiked, Junior instantly gathered in his arms as he dashed out of the room at top speeds to the source of his concern, not even letting Kamek utter another call of his name. “What is going on?!”, Bowser asked, worried as to why Kamek was a complete mess and even more concerned that he hadn’t just teleported straight to him. He had never seen his Dad become so unglued as he was in this moment, almost afraid he would break if he gave him even the slightest touch or spoke in too loud a voice. “Ludwig! H-He..oh B-Bowser, he did…”, he choked out, not able to breath as he gripped the robes above his chest while fighting back tears. “Did what?”, he questioned further, trying to be calm and patient but what could warrant this kind of reaction. Kamek took a shaky breath, “H-He d-did a teleportation spell.”, he answered, tears now flowing.
“Dad…that..that’s advanced magic.”, Bowser said in shock, the horror of the situation settling in. There was a reason they made sure all of the basics were handled first before any attempt at advanced magic was performed because magic could have serious consequences when not handled properly or when complicated mechanics were involved. Kamek made teleportation seem simple but it was a matter of breaking everything down to reform it in another location. The further the distance and more complex the item, the more things could go wrong. Bowser felt like he was going to be sick to his stomach as all the what ifs that could be a reality flooded his mind. What if Ludwig had gotten hurt?! What if something happened that was beyond repair?! What if he was alone somewhere hostile and unable to care or even fend for himself?! What if he was….no, no he couldn’t believe that! There was no time to waste! “Then we will use the crystal ball and get him back!”, he declared, only to see his Dad curl more into himself and shook his head weakly. “We can’t…”
“What do you mean?”, he growled, panic setting in at the sadden expression he was greeted with when their gazes locked. “He broke the crystal ball before he left.”, he answered. Bowser silently passed Junior over, the little one still in the peaceful bliss of sleep and internally he apologized to him for the rude awakening he was about to get. He stomped away from the two, not sure if Kamek would be following or not as he headed to the main area of his castle and snarled out commands loudly one after the other, a tone that was a threat for all that didn’t listen and one no one could miss from his booming voice echoing off the castle walls. The troopas scattered to attention and quickly reacted once briefed, exiting the castle as if on a rampage once the gravity of the situation had been grasped. The royal announcers set to work to spread the news that the festival was to be put on hold until the eldest son of their fearsome king had been returned safely. Bowser hadn’t any time to turn around before his other children ascended upon him to ask questions about what was happening with their brother and pleading to help but paused when they saw his fearful expression.
“Make sure the children are settled and meet me in the council room.”, Bowser commanded. “As you wish, Sire.”, Kamek stated, reining in his emotions as he guided the children back to their rooms and asking them to behave. They had wanted to know what happened but he kept telling them that he would inform them later and for now just to look after each other. It wasn’t long before Kamek arrived, the two of them setting to work without much progress. Bowser couldn’t just leave, he had a new hatchling that his instincts demanded to be near and taking him out of the castle into danger was unacceptable. He knew he could trust Kamek to search but his instincts demanded to keep him here plus without direction, he wouldn’t be any different from the troopas who were already covering the different kingdoms in search.
“Was there anything to hint where he was going to help us with the search?!”, Bowser said seriously as he paced the council room, looking at the map and frowning deeply…there were too many areas, too much land to scour to find his boy and no crystal ball to help solve the problem. Why had he done something so risky!? Why hadn’t he shared his plan with his siblings like he normally did. ‘Where did you go?’, Bowser thought to himself as he balled his fists to keep his frustration in check because he was about to rampage. “He simply stated he was going to fix this…”, Kamek said with a sad frown which had Bowser slamming his fist on the table, not even caring as it buckled in. “So this really is my fault.”, Bowser choked and ran a hand over his face as he desperately tried to hold it together, hanging on by a thread. He should have seen the signs, of course if the others were upset then Ludwig wouldn’t just be alright. How foolish he had been to think otherwise! “Don’t worry, my boy. We will find him.”, Kamek replied, placing a hand on his shell with a light pat.
“We better or I will never forgive myself.”, he responded before taking a deep breath and rolling his shoulders, focusing back on the map. He prayed to the stars that he ended up somewhere safe or at least as far from the Snow Kingdom as possible because that was the most dangerous zone though it wasn’t like anywhere else was much better. He couldn’t fully trust his own allies and who knew what an enemy would do given the opportunity to snatch one of his children. “Please be safe…”, he muttered quietly under his breath.
“Fascinating, simply fascinating…I wonder how I managed to imbue the paint with such magical properties while also finding a way to create a vast well of regeneration for the same material. How I wish I could consult with my future self to revel in the genius behind the process but it is all about the journey and not so much the destination so perhaps it is better that I discover it within my own time. I already have so many ideas on what to try next! What do you think, Luigi? Does this look more accurate to the design you saw?”, E. Gadd muttered to himself out loud before addressing the youngster about the newest reiteration of schematics for the paintbrush he was supposedly going to make at some point though with time travel it was hard to say if he was supposed to be doing this now or if it was even his idea at this point. When no response was given, he turned around instead of just holding up the design to be viewed from behind him and noticed a downtrodden man that seemed completely lost, practically a ghost as he moved about with little purpose and continuously fighting back breaking down into tears though he had done that a few times already as the days had passed.
He hadn’t pushed for the reasoning behind his sadden companion, assuming it was because of the situation the poor fellow found himself in. He walked over, patting the boy’s back gently while ignoring the startled flinch as Luigi was pulled back to reality instead of his daydreams. “Don’t worry, my boy! We will find a way to return you to your time. It might take awhile but I am confident I can accomplish such a feat.” He got a weak smile in return with a small nod, “I know you can. I have no doubts about that.” Luigi meant every word as it was one of the reasons he had taken the risk to come to the Lab and explain everything to the Professor in hopes he would be believed since there was no way he could reach out to Kamek for assistance now to go in a magical direction. He also had a sneaky suspicion that it was supposed to be this way since why would E. Gadd have given Junior one of his inventions unless he already knew that he was supposed to because of the events that were to transpire. It had him thinking back on their first meeting and how the Professor had exclaimed he believed they were destined to meet because they kind of were if he remembered this moment.
He was going to have to have a long talk with his friend once he was home to be sure of his suspicion but for now, he just needed to focus on getting home in the first place. He needed to buckle down and be an assistant, help where he could because while his heart was a festering wound, life went on. He had to keep moving forward even if it was painful to do so. He didn’t even want to know what he was going to return to once he was back, now that he had made such a mess of everything. He shook his head, about to ask the Professor what he had been saying before getting his attention when the lab screamed with alarms, signaling E. Gadd and prompting the elder to head for his computer to check what the fuss was all about. He adjusted his glasses, flicking through different screens when he made an excited ‘aha!’, clearly delighted with the prospect of new ghosts to capture but then frowned. “Oh?! What is a little koopa doing here? I don’t think I’ve ever seen one in this area before...not a living one in any case.”
“A what?!”, Luigi said frantically, grasping the monitor and twisting it in his direction, a gasp leaving him at who he saw and a sick twist in his gut at the situation he was in. “Where is this and how far away are we?”, he asked, fear and panic evident in his tone but there was a fierce determination and protectiveness in his eyes. E. Gadd wasn’t sure what to make of the reaction but there was no time to ponder on it with the way his associate was behaving. “Not too far! Come, follow me! I’ll get you set up and on your way.”
The first sensation he noticed upon awakening was the damped earth beneath where he lay motionless, exhaustion digging its claws into him to the point that he didn’t even have the energy to open his eyes to see where he had ended up as it clearly was not where he intended if he was touching soil. The surrounding area had a chill in the air causing violent shivers to rack through his small frame at the sudden change in environment and pulling a groan of agony along with weak whimpers. Every muscle deeply ached, each tiny shift in movement causing screaming protest and a painful tingling through his extremities which had him needing to take deep breaths to calm himself, however, that wasn’t very pleasant with the hinting smell of decay around him. Ludwig took a moment to gather his strength, slowly working to open his eyes but instantly regretting it as the world around him seemed to be spinning, his vision swimming and having him quickly closing his eyes so he didn’t get nauseous.
He knew he couldn’t just lay here helpless in unfamiliar territory so he planted his hands on the ground, claws curling into the dirt as he shakily pushed himself up with a grunt to hold back the wince that was trying to form. Ludwig paused on his hands and knees, feeling like he had just run a marathon with just that amount of movement but knew he couldn’t stop so he pushed onward so he could stand on his feet though he was swaying with the effort. His eyes opened once more and nervously scanned the surrounding area, hoping to see some kind of building but instead it was just mossy decayed trees in all directions that were similar to the Badlands where the Dry Bones loved to roam but it was different in some ways. He took stumbling steps to the nearest tree, leaning against it in hopes to relieve some of the discomfort and steady the vertigo he was experiencing but he didn’t get a chance to stay there long when he spotted a giggling creature that covered its eyes upon being caught spying, disappearing from view.
He was used to seeing boos because of their help in defending certain castles, his father and King Boo had an understanding of sorts with mutual benefits but he didn’t know where he had landed or if it was covered under the protection laid out in their contract. Most boo were overly mischievous and some ghost downright unfriendly if you encroached on their territory. Ludwig moved as quickly as he could away from the sighting but unfortunately, he heard more cackling following behind him. He didn’t glance back, instead trying his best to speed up even though he kept stumbling and wasn’t sure how long he would be able to last at the miserably painful pace. It didn’t take long before he was forced to sprint, hoping he could find some way to escape the perusing creatures. Using his wand, he desperately tried to conjure an illusion to trick them and make a swift escape but it was useless, nothing happening when he made an attempt to do so as his concentration was all over the place. He yelped, his foot snagging on a root and causing him to crash into the ground, curling up in pain while fear gripped him as tears tried to form at the large grouping of ghosts now in view. He didn’t know what he should do and no one was here to save him.
Suddenly, his vision was blocked as someone stood in front of him but not just anyone. His gaze slowly went up to the very man he had been searching for, about to call out his name when he saw the extremely serious expression looking back to him from over the human’s shoulder that held an odd contraption. “Are you alright?”, he asked worriedly, making sure a beam of light was flashed towards the once advancing ghosts. “O-Of course! I know how to handle myself!”, Ludwig huffed with clearly false bravado. Luigi turned his attention forward again with a sharp nod, keeping his sights on the boo that were not stunned. “Do you think you can get yourself hidden?”, he asked as Ludwig glared past the green plumber, wanting to help with the situation and show that he wasn’t some weakling. “I’m not hiding like a baby!”, he snapped, causing Luigi to grip the poltergust 1000 a bit tighter. “Ludwig, now is not the time. Can you use your magic right now?”, Luigi asked seriously, the lack of an answer very telling even without looking at the koopaling. “Then you will do as I say and hide yourself!”, Luigi commanded, flipping on the switch to try and suck up one of the boo that he viewed too close for comfort. “NOW!”, Luigi yelled as he stepped forward, Ludwig pulling himself behind one of the trees and peeking out behind it after a bit of time had passed.
He had never seen the human look so angry or intense in all the time that he had observed him. He always seemed far too gentle and weak in his opinion but now he could only sit in awe. Luigi was dashing forward without fear, skidding and dodging out of the way when needed before going back on the attack, calculating which ghost could be handled before stunning a few to create an opening to escape from. It was clear that even with his skill that he was outnumbered, eventually it would lead to him being overwhelmed so Ludwig weakly stood, taking a deep breath and trying to concentrate before shooting out two small blue fireballs at some of the boo. He knew from his father that they didn’t like fire so he was hoping it would help a bit and while it did cause a slight scatter, it soon made them turn their attention to him. “Don’t you dare! Your fight is with me!”, Luigi practically hissed, sparks flying off him as he viciously took down the closest boos with little struggle, unlike previously.
They went back to attacking the human who was capturing their friends, ready to teach him a lesson since they were sure this was the one that had been collecting them recently. It was why they had been out here in droves searching in the first place under orders of King Boo. The little tyke could wait if it meant fulfilling their mission. Ludwig growled, feeling completely useless and helpless to stop what was happening. “What can I do!?”, he called out to Luigi but before an answer could be provided, the ghosts began to circle close to each other faster and faster before combining. Luigi cursed under his breath, backing up a bit as Boolossus fully formed and glared down at him with a harsh cackling. This was going to be a problem as before he had a more equipped weapon that had elements and also a way to break the giant boo apart but now he was in a bit of a pickle. He could try electricity but it seemed unlikely to work.
He carefully maneuvered himself to be closer to Ludwig, ready to pick him up and run if necessary. “Can your gadget work against that?”, Ludwig asked nervously as the two backed up more, dodging a strike aimed at them and Luigi helping the boy to his feet. “I’m not sure. We need to break them up.”, he stated, glancing around for anything they could use. “Do you mean like popping a balloon?”, Ludwig asked curiously. “Actually, yeah, exactly like that.”, he replied, grabbing Ludwig as he dodged again and tried to use the poltergust once more with his other hand to at least keep the boo in place a bit, struggling against the spectral force as he was dragged slightly. “Use me!”, Ludwig suggested as a confused expression appeared on Luigi’s face. “Scusi! What?”, he asked frantically. “I can go into my shell and you can toss me! That way my spikes can try to pierce it, right?!”, he replied, laying out his plan. “No way, that is too dangerous!”, Luigi said, glancing at the boy in his arms in concern and seeing stubborn determination. “If you don’t toss me then I will just try on my own.”, he humped, giving Luigi not much choice.
“Fine, but you hide the moment you land.”, he demanded with a nod from the koopaling. Ludwig tucked into his shell as Luigi lined up his shot with a strong toss since the boo was partly in place, watching the boy zoom through the air to snag his target. Boolossus burst as boo scattered about, Luigi going to work and snatching a few but noticing that a fireball was shot that he was barely able to side step. It seems the koopaling wasn’t able to hide in time, now struggling on the ground as he was using too much magic while being weakened. Luigi fought his way closer and called out, “Ludwig! Try to use ice!”, he mentioned, taking a few more boo into the poltergust. The oldest koopaling looked at him like he was crazy but when he was about to be attacked again, he held out his wand and did as requested, only to watch the boo fall to his feet as Luigi easily swept them away in the poltergust current. The boy now extremely curious how he learned this all in a few days. It was after noticing this that the boo realized the gravity of the situation and disappeared in a panic, not wanting to be completely captured.
“Are you hurt? Can you stand?”, Luigi asked, holding out a hand which Ludwig hesitantly took but winced as his legs buckled a moment later with the human catching him. “I’ve got you! Let’s get you somewhere safe.”, he said gently, hooking the suction tube back into place on the poltergust so he didn’t have to carry it before picking Ludwig up as if he were nothing. The poor koopaling felt completely embarrassed about this situation but couldn’t deny that deep down, this felt nice to be babied a bit (not that he would ever admit that) and silently snuggled closer. They walked through the woods in a somewhat peaceful silence though both still on edge and prepared for danger that might arise as Luigi headed for the Lab while thinking on how to bring up the subject he wanted to ask. “Ludwig, what are you doing out here by yourself?”, he questioned lightly, not judging or mad but there was concern in his voice which had Ludwig’s grip tightening but saying nothing. “Does your father know where you are at?”, he pushed further as the koopaling stubbornly stayed silent. “You have to say something eventually.”, he teased as Ludwig pouted.
“Why are you here? How did you know how to deal with boo?”, Ludwig countered and now it was Luigi’s turn to be silent as he debated on what he should say. Should he even say what the truth was? He shook his head, biting his lip as he continued forward until they reached the secret entrance. “Hang on tight.”, he said before carefully making his descent and setting Ludwig down in one of the chairs before snagging one himself so they could face each other. “Ludwig, why did you come here?”, he asked gently, trying to be patient with him as he had always been somewhat aloof and unreadable. The boy slumped more into the chair, staring up at the ceiling with a frown as if he didn’t want to admit to it before he took a deep breath and glanced over at him. “I came here to find you.”
Luigi was actually surprised by this since he was pretty sure that Ludwig didn’t like him but before he could ask the koopaling interrupted, “And don’t think it’s cause I like or miss you! I’m doing this for everyone else! Father was wrong to send you away and I am fixing the mistake.”. The plumber frowned at this, not liking that Bowser was being blamed for this and softly shook his head before glancing at the child with guilt in his eyes while holding himself as if to provide just a bit of comfort. “He wasn’t wrong in what he did. What he did was to protect you all and I am going to respect that.”, he announced, causing Ludwig to glare as he straightened up in determination. “If you refuse to come willingly then I will just kidnap you. I’ll make sure you stay, no matter what!”, he stated which Luigi couldn’t help but sadly smile. “That’s really sweet but I can’t stay even if I wanted to.”, he answered honestly which made a frown appear on the child’s features. “What do you mean?”
“I’ll have my friend escort you back home once you are in shape to do so.”, he said without answering. “I’m not going anywhere unless it’s with you. I will just keep coming back or hunt you down if you decide to hide elsewhere. I did it once so I’ll do it again.”, he huffed as Luigi ran a hand through his hair in frustration. “I can’t go back without making things worse for everyone. You need to go home!”, he said, trying to convince the boy. “Why?! You keep saying it will be worse but I don’t buy it! Why? Why can’t you just be there for them?! Why can’t you stay?! Why do all of you humans leave!?”, he said, choking up a bit at the end and looking away. Luigi felt his heart aching, biting his lip as he scooted his chair closer with a sigh of defeat. “I’m not from here.”, Luigi started.
“Well, yeah, you said you were from another world.”, Ludwig replied in a bored tone as if to say duh. “That is…partly true but I didn’t land here from my world a few months ago like I said. I’m…I’m from the future. Do you understand now why I can’t stay? Why it would be bad to get any closer to your family? I didn’t mean to get so attached in the first place and I can’t change what happened but I can make things easier going forward. I’m respecting your father’s decision.”, he said sadly, trying to hold back tears. Ludwig took in this information, understanding now why he had been thrown out but that didn’t change how he felt about the situation. “Just because it’s easier doesn’t mean it’s right. They deserve to know they aren’t being separated from you by choice or because of father. They deserve to say goodbye when the day comes that you have to go back. They should be there.”, he stated.
“Well, it seems like the youngster has made some fine points.”, E. Gadd chuckled, startling the two as they glanced in his direction. “Why don’t you go with him, hm? It will be a while yet before I can figure out the complexities of the paintbrush and in the meantime, I can also work out a new form of time travel should magical means end up being an impossibility to recreate.”, he added with a smile. “You both act like I can just waltz back with no problems.”, Luigi pouted, picking at his gloves nervously. “Doesn’t seem like the boy is going to give you a choice either way.”, he chuckled, nodding over to the determined koopaling, “Though I do suggest waiting at least until morning to recuperate before traveling.” Luigi looked between the two, sighing in defeat and nodding, “We will leave in the morning but only to drop you off. I won’t stay if Bo—your father doesn’t want me there.” Ludwig didn’t disagree but that was only to get Luigi to the castle because even if his father protested, he wasn’t going to allow the human to leave a second time unless it was back to the future and he was determined for it to be to a future with them if he had any say in it because the others needed this human….and maybe deep down, he needed him too but that remained to be seen.
Chapter 20: Home
Notes:
Hey Everyone,
Happy Halloween! My absolute fav holiday! I hope you are having a spooktacular day of fun.
PLEASE SEE THE LINKS BELOW FOR NEW FAN-ART OF LAST CHAPTER
https://www.deviantart.com/candybluetart/art/The-Rescue-1103507703
https://www.deviantart.com/candybluetart/art/His-sadden-companion-1103275753
The lovely candyba as they are called on Ao3 made two fantastically amazing art pieces off of the last chapter and I am sharing them here for your viewing pleasure! Be sure to show them some love as I am completely honored that they are inspired by my work and want to make this fabulous art!
I meant to get this one up sooner but life has been busy! Plus, a new Mario Party came out which means family time lol! Thank you so much to everyone that left kudos and added this as a bookmark. I truly appreciate each and every one of you! I can’t thank you all enough.
A completely special thank you to all the names below for leaving comments. It really warms my heart and makes my day to see them. I love responding to each one and hearing all the different theories, some nailing it and others I am left hoping they like the true outcome. Either way, please show all the love to the people below and if they have any stories you might enjoy, check them out!
Xx_Neera_xX, Lady_B20, Unovan_Echo, Indomicon, Marryme_b, fandomPhantom1, SickMaw, Percerrinas, candyba, Elrobamichis, kaetlyn, Yao, Qam_Qatastrophe, Cc, Souxie_43, Jikuuh (CharaJikuh28), Maye_Stodk, iliveforbeetlejuice, Why_Is_Making_A_Username_Hard, Arive94, JohnsPrettyBird, DigitalDrama, Cryoprisms, Moongazer12
——————————————————
Chapter Text
The evening hour rolled around as the darkened sky turned an even deeper shade causing everyone to settle in early as the road ahead of the leaving pair would be a long one. The Professor slept soundly upon his cot within the Lab while his guests were huddled next to each other on the small makeshift bed of extra blankets and pillows since he hadn’t the accommodation for extras or even the need of it before now. He had already profusely apologized to his companion when he had first arrived with the promise of correcting the issue before they were to meet again but had reiterated the sentiment once Ludwig had joined. Both had easily told the elder not to worry over it and that they would make do which is how a certain human ended up laying on the edge of their makeshift space to provide more room to the sharing koopaling, all the while pretending to sleep as he listened to the odd snores of his friend and the various machines surrounding them. He was too nervous to sleep anyway since his mind was stewing about the following days to come and all the horrible scenarios that could occur not only on the way back but when they returned.
“Are you still awake?”, a quieted voice asked from behind him, causing Luigi to abruptly turn over towards the boy beside him. “Are you alright? Are you too cold? Do you need more blankets?”, he whispered worriedly, already working to tuck the koopaling in more as it was colder in this area and he was worried that he would get sick. Ludwig stayed silent for a moment, letting Luigi do as he pleased with a false expression of annoyance before fiddling with the edge of the blankets after he seemed to be done fussing over him. “You are really from the future, right?”, Ludwig asked, pulling the blankets closer almost as if it was a shield. “Y-Yeah, I am.”, Luigi answered softly, staying sat up with a slight frown on his face. “You know us? In the future I mean…”, he asked curiously. He watched the human get more nervous, frown deepening before his hand went through his hair with a sad sigh. “Not really…not in the ways that matter.”, he stated, tucking his knees up to his chest and seeming so much smaller. He looked so fragile now which was a shocking comparison from the one who had saved him in the woods and yet they were the same person.
Ludwig frowned, not understanding him fully but he decided to keep working to get answers on their fates and wanting to find out why he had come to the past. “Is that how you knew how to help Roy and Iggy?”, he questioned before Luigi gave a small side to side tilt of his head as if debating on that. “I knew Iggy wears glasses in the future and that Roy always has sunglasses on but some of it was a bit of guesswork. I’m…I don’t know how they originally got those items but I thought…if they didn’t have to suffer more than necessary, why wait?”. He glanced over at the human beside him in a bit of awe at his kindness before biting his lip and stating, “Thank you for that…helping them, even though you didn’t have to.”, he said and gave the softest smile. “It was my pleasure.”, Luigi responded with a small smile of his own, glad that he hadn’t thought it was a ploy to get on their good side to get home since that is what he had been accused of. He felt a pang in his heart at that thought, Bowser’s face coming to mind and having him curl tighter into himself. They were destined to be enemies, he knew that but his heart rejected the idea and longed to see him again.
“How was the party? Did the others have fun at least?”, Luigi asked, trying to change the subject to one of the more current topics since he wasn’t sure how much sharing would be a good thing. “They didn’t go.”, Ludwig admitted, watching as the man beside him clearly asked why without even having to utter a word. “It wasn’t the same for them without you plus they decided it would be a good way to punish Father.”, he added without prompting and watched Luigi frown once again. “How are they? How is Junior?”, he asked cautiously as if he shouldn’t have been wondering. “Everyone is sad. They won’t stop crying and when they aren’t crying, they are mad. It’s why I came to find you so you can fix it.”, he stated seriously. Luigi felt himself holding back tears for them but also himself as he felt the same way without them though more lost than mad when the sadness did let up. He wasn’t sure how his presence would fix it though and not just make things worse. “Won’t it just be harder for them down the road if I hang around longer?”
“They can have hope for the future even if they know you are leaving. Right now, it seems like they will never see you again and didn’t get to say goodbye. Trust me, this is the right way.”, Ludwig stated with a nod, as if he already knew how it was going to work out. Luigi was skeptical to say the least but ended up nodding in weak agreement anyway. He gently laid back down, about to turn over and once again attempt sleep when he heard, “I know you said you don’t really know us but…what am I like in the future?“ Luigi glanced over with a raised brow before they furrowed, “I don’t know if it is the best idea to know one’s own future. I can say you don’t seem much different from now if that is what you are worried about.” Ludwig growled with a grimace, turning away with a huff, “So I never amount to anything more than what I am now is what you are saying.” Luigi looked startled, jolting up to look at Ludwig seriously and trying to determine what the koopaling meant before deciding it was best to just ask. “What do you mean by that? Why would you say something like that about yourself?!”.
Ludwig shot up, getting up in Luigi’s space with a hurt expression, “You said I’m the same which means my personality is the same so the others will think of me how they already do! I try to be the one they all look up to but I feel like Roy ends up doing that role better than me! Lemmy calls me a stick in the ash for being so serious! Iggy doesn’t really talk to me unless it’s to compare intellect or challenge me! Wendy said that I am distrustful of others and a snitch! Morton admires Roy so much and Larry is always with Lemmy or Wendy. I try to be the leader and show confidence but…I’m actually not! What if Junior thinks all those things about me or doesn’t like me as an older brother!? What if he hates me!? I want to be better but I don’t know how!” He buried his face in his hands, feeling embarrassed that all that had tumbled out after holding it in from everyone and trying desperately to force back tears of frustration. Luigi shifted nervously, having never seen an unconfident and vulnerable Ludwig which was just bizarre but he knew he couldn’t just leave things like this, it was obvious he had felt this for a long time with no one to confide in.
He gently reached out his hand, petting his hair softly. “Your siblings adore you, Ludwig, and I know for a fact your Father is very proud of you. I’m sure they are all extremely worried about you right now and probably searching in every corner to find you. I am not the best person to give advice about confidence, I am still working on finding my own but you have nothing to worry about. Junior loves you and everyone else very much. He had nothing but wonderful things to say and even with his complaints, the love was there to shine through. You will be someone he looks up to for an example of leadership and strength so believe in yourself. You will do great things.” Ludwig sniffled, looking through his fingers as he nervously asked, “Yeah? Like what?”. Luigi tapped his chin, trying to think back to a few minor things he could possibly share before smiling warmly, “Well, you will be amazing with illusion magic to the point it will be extremely hard to tell what is a fake and even some of your illusions attacks become real. You will be fantastic at flying or uh, hovering. You will have your own castle to command and do with as you please and according to Junior, you also become a genius composer and conductor.”
“Is that why you kept asking Father for me to do the music for the ball?”, he asked, shock gripping the tone in his voice. Luigi nodded softly, chuckling a bit as he nervously played with the blankets. “I guess I selfishly wanted to see it for myself. I mean, I got to see a hint of it while we were nesting but I thought it would be fun to really see you in action so to speak. Sorry for causing any pressure, it’s your choice and I respect your decision.”, he answered. “It’s okay. I…I know I hinted I didn’t want to but…I did compose some music for the event.”, Ludwig said, rubbing the back of his neck and quickly glancing away when Luigi’s face lit up with a bright smile. “Really!? Why didn’t you say anything before?” He watched the boy get even more standoffish, his barriers going up as he debated internally before finally taking a breath to look him in the eyes,”I actually have stage fright…family has to be nice to you and say everything you do is amazing but…what if no one else likes it? And then to be center stage with everyone disapproving or worse, just that fearful cheering not to upset Father. I just couldn’t bear the thought.” Luigi listened carefully to the confession, never in his wildest dreams imagining this was something the koopaling had ever dealt with or feared.
“Well, you know what they say…you miss one hundred percent of the shots not taken.”, he advised, the koopaling’s brow furrowing in thought and taking note of the information given. “I’ll think about what you have said.”, Ludwig stated, a comfortable silence falling between them as they settled back in. “Goodnight, Ludwig. Sweet dreams and sleep well.”, he said, snuggling into the covers. “Night.”, was the small response he got with only a moment's pause before the same voice spoke again, “Maybe you aren’t so bad and I might have judged you too harshly in the library. I still don’t like you though so don’t think that has changed!” Luigi didn’t get a chance to respond though as the koopaling turned onto his side but his heart still felt warm at the closest he was going to get to an apology from the boy. He slowly closed his eyes, this time actually drifting off to sleep.
“Thank you for all your help.”, Luigi smiled as E. Gadd shook his head. “Think nothing of it, my boy! You have given me quite the entertaining project or should I say projects to finish! If anything, perhaps I should be thanking you.”, he chuckled as he placed his hands in his coat with a wide grin. “Oh, I almost forgot!”, he stated, pulling out a communicator from his coat and passing it over. “Take this. I will make sure to contact you when the task is complete or if there are any questions I have in the meantime.” Luigi took the device with a nod, tucking it away in his own pocket before looking off into the distance to where their destination was and what could potentially be an unpleasant experience for him. “Don’t worry, it will all turn out how it was meant to be.”, E. Gadd stated with a soft pat, watching as the young man frowned, brows furrowing in worry. “What if what’s meant to be isn’t something I want to happen?”, Luigi asked in a hushed voice as if afraid to ask. The elder stared at him for a bit before smiling softly with a quick adjustment of his glasses, “Things aren’t always as they appear to be and even if they do still happen, at least you have memories to reflect and change the course of everything going forward. You’ll figure it out no matter the outcome, I’m sure.”
Luigi could only hope his friend was correct on this one because he didn’t know what to do about the future he knew of. “Hurry up!”, Ludwig called impatiently, tapping his foot as he seemed eager to get a move on. He was determined to finish up his personal mission after all. He just wished he was skilled enough to teleport them both directly home but even he knew he was extremely lucky the first time around so walking it was. “Alright, alright, we can head out. See you later.”, he waved as he made his way next to Ludwig. “Goodbye for now!”, the Professor responded, turning to make his way back to the Lab without another glance, not wasting any more time on formalities and pleasantries as he had work to do and what exciting work it was!
Hours passed as the two made their way through the woods at a somewhat quickened pace and in silence, airing on the side of caution since they did not bring the poltergust with them as it was too bulky in its current iteration and would slow them down further. They both hoped to at least reach the Badlands before nightfall though it would be hard to judge since the sky was always quite dark in both zones. They were lucky that the few times a boo was near, they had been able to hide themselves in the nick of time. Sadly, this made for an extremely long journey with the constant checking over shoulders and not even a pleasant conversation to pass the time but it was better than being noticed by the spectral king and his minions. King Boo already had an unhealthy obsession in the future and that hadn’t taken much to obtain, no way did Luigi want that sooner. He could easily say he had never felt happier than to see the first patch of lava and the shift in color from one spindly tree to the next.
“Thank goodness…”, sighed in relief, visibly more relaxed than a moment ago. “What’s with you?”, Ludwig asked in confusion, wondering why he looked so much calmer suddenly. The boo were still happy to roam the Badlands after all so it didn’t make much sense. The man froze up, stumbling over his words for a moment before he chuckled as an expression of realization made its way onto his features. “I forgot for a second you knew about my situation. Let’s just say, King Boo and I, we really don’t get along so if I can avoid being in his territory…”, he said, waving his hand to imply the rest. “What happened that made you not like each other?”, Ludwig asked curiously since he was one of their allies after all and if Luigi was going to be in their future then it would be best to know. “He tricked my brother and trapped him inside a painting for his collection. He tried to do the same to me but I was lucky enough to have met E.Gadd and learned how to use the poltergust to defend myself before being confronted by Boo. That is at least the start of where things went wrong.”, he answered as they walked. Ludwig nodded in understanding, picturing if someone tricked one of his siblings and forced them into a painting, he wouldn’t be thrilled to be near that person either. ”That makes sense, I am not sure I could forgive someone going after my family.”
Luigi knew Ludwig was extra hard on Mario and it was probably for this exact reason. He always tried to get him to see they were just kids but he always countered that they were stronger than Bowser’s other minions and weren’t to be taken lightly. He had never liked it or wanted to be a part of it… he should have protested harder. “Either way, I am glad we are in your Father’s territory. It will make me feel just a bit safer.”, he said, trying not to think of the negative subject they had been on or the one he was currently thinking about. “So you know your way around the Badlands?”, Ludwig hinted. “I know a few paths to Bowser’s castle. It’s how I knew which direction to head in to visit E.Gadd. Usually, it’s a bit more dangerous but with you here, we might be in better shape since the Dry Bones will know you.”, he replied which had the oldest koopaling nodding. “True, but you do know that isn’t the only struggle in the Badlands, right?”, he pressed, a bit of concern in his tone.
Luigi blinked, curious to what he meant and this had the child sighing in frustration. “You do know the season we are in, don’t you?”, he asked, which got a blank look with a little bit of a shrug. “It is very possible that we will get dust storms out here and we have little defense, you even more so without a shell.”, he stated matter-a-factly. ”Oh, I didn’t know that. I guess I’ve always been lucky and never had to deal with that. I kinda thought you were speaking of the Shy Guys.”, he smiled nervously. “Or maybe you just have good pathing?”, Ludwig shrugged, choosing to ignore the other comment about the other citizens that liked to lurk in the area and were practically ambushers for his Father. “Do you have a plan for where we are going to stop for the night?”, the koopaling asked instead as Luigi nodded. “We won’t make it to the abandoned castle but we should be able to make it to one of the cave entrances for the Underground. We can camp out there until morning and continue on our way.”
“That sounds like an acceptable plan. How do you know so much about the Darkland terrain and defenses if you don’t know us that well?”, he probed. Luigi didn’t really want to get into the complex nature of their future relationship so he decided that maybe just a small omission wouldn’t be so bad. “I live in the Mushroom Kingdom so Peach told me quite a few details from her escapes.”, Luigi answered. The boy stopped, Luigi not taking notice for a moment before pausing to turn around and seeing Ludwig looking upset with his tail dropping low. “Ludwig?”, he asked, about to say ‘what’s wrong’ but the koopaling beat him to it. “Is that what she calls it?”, the sadness of his tone being truly heartbreaking. Luigi cursed himself for not being more sensitive, forgetting how much Ludwig had really wanted Peach to be his mother. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that.”, Luigi apologized frantically in a softened tone. “But it’s the truth, right? She views leaving us as an escape.”, Ludwig said, barely higher than a whisper which had Luigi marching over and wrapping his arms around the boy, not sure what to say.
The oldest koopaling didn’t move for awhile just letting himself be held before his arms slowly reached up to grip him tightly, face buried into his chest. “Why doesn’t she want us? What did we do wrong?!”, he whined as Luigi ignored the damp spot on his shirt as he petted the boy’s head. “None of you did anything wrong. We can’t always change how someone feels and their own wants. I know you really hoped for her to be your mother, I’m sorry.”, he stated gently, not really knowing what else to say. He felt a rough shove with a sniffle as Ludwig shoved past him, “I don’t need your pity. Let’s just get moving!”. Luigi simply followed as they headed further into the Badlands and only stopping for a quick meal at what he hoped was lunch time. Unfortunately, Ludwig fell back into silence and Luigi felt it was best to not push it, let him start a conversation when he was ready. He didn’t want to mess things up further than he felt like he had.
As the day continued, the wind started to pick up more which made the other two a bit nervous and quickened their pace. The last thing they needed was to be caught in a dust storm while making their way through. As it was, the stronger winds were whipping by now and then, causing small irritated marks on Luigi’s skin from the particles floating about. “I didn’t realize humans were so fragile.”, Ludwig piped up, glancing at the marks. “It’s nothing, really.”, he smiled weakly as they continued along. “If we get caught outside during a real storm, you are going to be hurt.”, he added as Luigi nodded lightly in acknowledgment. “Most likely but it will be worth it as long as you are safe.”, he noted as Ludwig deeply frowned. “Why are you like this? What do you have to gain from being so nice that you might be hurt!?”, he asked in desperate confusion. “Uh, do I have to get anything out of it? Can’t I just care about what happens to you?”, he asked, noticing the same confused and distrustful look Bowser had once given. “You are idiotic.”, he flatly replied but before Luigi could counter, he took his hand and the koopaling started dragging him forward at a faster pace. “Come on! Stop being a slowpoke!”, he huffed, ignoring the grinning human that seemed to enjoy when he was commanding.
By nightfall they had made it into the caves, the wind howling at the entrance as they settled for a spot that wasn’t too close to the opening but near enough to quickly escape if needed. There was a small pool of crystal clear water not far from their fire which was shallow enough to stand in for catching fish without a pole but the most fascinating sight was the walls surrounding the area which had multiple gems peeking out from the surface, causing an effect that seemed like a glittering sky of stars when the light of the fire bounced off them. There were definitely worse places to be forced to sleep for the night though this did make him miss Junior terribly, not just his hatchling but the little koopaling he had left behind. “Cheep cheep are a pain to catch, you shouldn’t feel disappointed.”, Ludwig announced at seeing the others expression, pulling Luigi from his thoughts and having him chuckle weakly. “It’s not that.”, Luigi said, aiming his handmade spear once more to try and skewer one of the fish. “Then what’s wrong?”, Ludwig asked, trying to seem nonchalant about it.
“Being here and fishing remind me of Junior.”, he admitted, his tone of voice filled with love and his smile showing how endearing he found the boy. “Junior? Why do those things make you think of him?”, he questioned, wondering just what Junior was like in the future if those were fond memories for the man beside him. “It’s a long story…”, he started but was cut off before any excuse could be made. “We’ve got time.”, the koopaling shot back, ready to know a bit more. He watched as the human struggled to get out words, either because he didn’t want to or didn’t know where to start. “Well, just before I came to the past, Junior and I were traveling. We ended up camping, fishing, and even made our way through the Underground on the way back to the castle.” Ludwig was highly suspicious that wasn’t the whole story but dropped it as he wanted more answers. “Where were the rest of us?”, he questioned with a raised brow.
Luigi felt like he was under an interrogation, nervous on what to say with each answer but he didn’t let it stop him. “It was just Junior and I for this one.”, he replied, only to be shot another question. “How did you get to the past?”, he asked suddenly, startling Luigi. There was a silent pause before Luigi sighed, biting his lower lip before answering, “I was in a fight and got caught between different spells.” Ludwig was surprised by that but the question was, who was he fighting? Was he protecting Junior? He was lucky that being placed in the past was all that happened. “Who were you fighting? That seems like some pretty skilled magic.”, he said and watched as the walls went up, the man much more nervous as if not wanting to mention who. “It was just a simple misunderstanding…”, he answered, not giving anything more, much to Ludwig’s frustration. “Did you do something wrong?”, he pushed. “I believe they thought I did but no, I didn’t do anything wrong. I was actually trying to be helpful.” The koopaling blinked, taking in the information as ‘they’ implied he was outnumbered or more were involved. He decided to drop the conversation for now since he didn’t want Luigi’s walls to go up.
Once they both caught enough fish, they placed them into the fire to cook and patiently waited for them to finish before digging in. Luigi made sure to add as much as he could to the fire though he was sure it would go out before morning as they snuggled into bed, Luigi holding the little one close. Ludwig felt like a hatchling again at this action, knowing he was a bit too old to be held in someone’s arms but found himself cuddling closer anyway, rubbing into his neck. It was just because it was cold was what he told himself but in all honesty, he got why the others wanted this strange human as their mother. He at least cared for them and it felt better knowing he wasn’t trying to leave on purpose, he simply had to so that way he wouldn’t be gone forever in their future. He unconsciously gripped Luigi a bit tighter, closing his eyes as he tried to get a bit of sleep.
They had wanted to set off in the morning so they could get to the castle by the afternoon but the weather decided to rage for longer than anticipated and didn’t stop until midday. It would mean they wouldn’t make it to the castle until evening and late into the evening at that. It wasn’t horrible but it wasn’t really great either. “Do you want to spend the night in the abandoned castle and be home by the morning? Or do you want to push through into the evening?”, Luigi asked, leaving it up to Ludwig. “I want to be home as soon as possible.”, he demanded in stubborn determination, hands on his hips. It caused him to stifle back a laugh with a cough and a nod, “Then that is what we will do!” The plan set, the two ventured forward while making sure to be careful to avoid any Dry Bones and watching the weather closely just in case they needed to seek shelter. The two happily chatted about various topics, free to do so since the boo were no longer an issue the further away they traveled from the bordering land.
The closer they got to the Koopa Kingdom and away from the outskirts that made up the Badland section of the Darklands, Luigi found himself slowing pace a bit as his nerves got to him. He had desperately tried to keep it together but he instead felt on the edge of a panic attack. This had been the part he was worried about when he had been planning to return Junior home and now he was wondering if it wouldn’t be smart to do the same in this instance by hiding until Ludwig was safe before heading back out. Could he really face Bowser? What if he was still angry? What if he still looked at him with his guard up as if he were the enemy once more? He was so lost in thought, he didn’t realize how far he had fallen behind until Ludwig called out his name. “What’s wrong?”, he asked, coming closer as he noticed the man’s rough breathing. “I-I don’t know i-if I can do this!”, he replied in a panic, gripping his chest and curling inward. “Do what?…Wait, you don’t want to go back to the castle?! But we need you!”, Ludwig demanded.
He noticed the sudden conflict, the rising panic and tried to be more gentle even if it was a struggle. “Don’t you want to see everyone?”, he asked and watched as Luigi nodded. “Of course I do! I just…”, he started before being silent, the sentence hanging on air. “Do you care about Father?”, Ludwig questioned, watching as his expression softened and a light blush rose to his cheeks. “I…well, you see, I um…”, he mumbled before his eyes met Ludwig’s, not seeing any judgment but just a boy trying to understand. He didn’t know if he could get the words out though and if he did, he wanted Bowser to be the first to hear it so he instead just nodded. “Don’t you want to make up?”, the koopaling asked which received another nod and just confused him more. “Then what is the problem?”, he asked, truly wanting to know. “I don’t know if I can face him…”, Luigi answered weakly, walking closer to the top of the hill that overlooked the kingdom so he could look at the castle in the distance. “I’m just not ready to have him look at me like that again…”
“You know…”, Ludwig started, walking up next to him as he tilted back and forth on his heels. “…someone once told me that you miss out on one hundred percent of the shots you don’t take.” Luigi looked down at the boy in a bit of shock before chuckling, rubbing his hands through his hair. “Using my own words against me.”, he said with light amusement before he frowned. “I know I need to, I do but…I can’t. Ludwig please, I can’t face him…”, Luigi added desperately, hugging himself as he stood in the distance. “When are you going to feel like you are ready?!”, he sighed, frustration clear in his tone as he noticed the anxiety rising in his traveling companion. “What if we were all there with you? We could be by your side and protect you! Then, Father would have to listen, right!?”, Ludwig probed, gazing up at the human with hopeful eyes. “I…I guess that could work.”, he mumbled, rubbing his arm nervously. “The festival is most likely going to be held once I have returned. The others will probably be on lock down until then because of my actions so…here is the plan, we will all meet over there on the outskirts of town and come up with a new plan on how to go about confronting Father so he will listen to what needs to be said since he is being stubborn.”
Luigi wasn’t so sure about this but it was probably the best idea if he ever wanted to be heard. He just really thought he would respect Bowser’s wishes. “I don’t know…he doesn’t want to have me around and…maybe I should just respect that.”, he replied, his tone dripping with longing and sadness as his eyes locked to the castle. “He misses you.”, Ludwig announced, Luigi snapping his attention to the boy to gap at him in surprise. “He didn’t enjoy the party either. He isn’t functioning as normal. I know he misses you. I know he is just being stubborn.”, he stated, laying out his observation on the matter. “I did not take this risk lightly. I meant it when I said it was best for everyone.”, he added, watching a weak and weepy smile appear but one that gave him hope. “Okay, tomorrow.”, Luigi answered. “Promise?”, Ludwig asked, not planning to move an inch until he was actually bound by his word. Luigi smiled, holding out his pinky before hooking it with his last little finger. “Pinky promise. I will be by the large tree on the outskirts of town, waiting.”
Ludwig nodded sharply, squaring his shoulder before he started to march down the hill and headed in the direction of home. He definitely did not glance back multiple times until it was no longer possible to see the green clad human. He definitely didn’t feel a loss or feel nervous that he would run off not to be found again. He definitely didn’t worry that he was deep down like Peach and abandoning him. He instead was focused on walking forward, sneakily making his way through town without being spotted before making it to the bridge. He didn’t even get one step on the first stone before the gates burst open, large lumbering steps moving at a quick pace as he got to watch his Father’s seemingly angry expression targeted on him. He felt himself scooped up a moment later, pressed close to his chest and nuzzled, “What were you thinking?!”, he demanded, worry and relief mixing together. Ludwig rested his head to his chest, doing his best to hug back with a fake whimper and sniffles. “I really thought I would be able to find him.”, Ludwig answered, faking disappointment.
Bowser didn’t even have to question what that meant and held him closer, a part of him just as disappointed that his son hadn’t found the human that had turned their life upside down. “It’s okay, everything will be alright.”, he soothed, petting his hair and checking him over, only speaking up again when he was satisfied with his assessment. “You do know that you are grounded, no matter how good your intentions. You could have been hurt!”, he commanded. “I know…will I not be allowed at the festival?”, Ludwig asked as if he was ashamed but in reality, he needed to know if he would be sneaking out or not. “I don’t want the citizens to be worried that something happen by not seeing you and I don’t want to ruin your brother’s celebration so how about we start your punishment afterwards, hm?”, he answered, getting a quick nuzzle which warmed his heart as the boy hadn’t done that in years, he must have really been upset. ”Let’s get you inside, everyone has been extremely worried.”
He stormed over the bridge, not letting Ludwig go for even a second even as cheering guards crossed their path. Kamek was on them the moment they were past the doors, checking over Ludwig as if he were a sick hatchling as he made sure there had been no permanent drawbacks to his excursion but also removing his wand from him. He was brought to the nest, the rest waiting for him with cheerful faces that were streaked with tears as they all nuzzled him and held him close. “I’ll be right back.”, Bowser said, giving the group a quick nuzzle before stepping out so Kamek could give a report on his assessment, not wanting Ludwig to hear if something negative had to be said. However, this had been perfect timing for the oldest koopaling as it gave him a chance to talk to everyone in private. He waved them over to the bathroom, quickly turning on all the faucets and ignoring his family's questions but signaling them to keep quiet. “Luddy, why did you smell like Mommy before we scented you?”, Wendy asked in a whisper, readjusting Junior on her hip. “Where is he?”, Roy asked worriedly in a hushed tone. “Explain yourself.”, Iggy commanded, pushing his glass up into a better position. “Mama not want us?”, Morton asked sadly, not really keeping his words too quiet but that noise from all the faucets helped. Larry chirped in distress and Lemmy nodded, “Right? Did he change his mind about being our Mama?”
“Mama!?”, Junior questioned, glancing around frantically but pouting with a wobbly chin as he didn’t see the one they were all talking about which caused a deep ache. He needed his Mama. He wanted his Mama. Why was Mama not here?! Ludwig quickly moved to pick Junior up and soothe him, holding him close. The faint smell was practically gone at this point but that didn’t stop Junior from cuddling close. “I lied to Father and said that I didn’t find him. We are going to meet with him tomorrow at the festival.”, he whispered, all of the koopaling’s tails going into overdrive. “Really?”, Wendy asked, trying desperately to hold her excitement. “Why tomorrow when he could have come home tonight?”, Roy questioned. “He wasn’t ready to deal with Father while he is being stubborn. He needs us for support.”, Ludwig answered. “How are we going to get away unnoticed? No way is Father or Grandpa going to let us roam around alone and especially not after that stunt you pulled. Heck, we might have multiple guards as well.”, Iggy said. “He has a point.”, Lemmy stated with Larry nodding, brows scrunching in thought. “Morton want see Mama.”, he stated, planning on brute forcing the situation by dashing off if needed. “We will find a way. I don’t know how yet but we are not going to miss our chance. Be ready for my signal tomorrow.”, Ludwig stated. “We won’t keep Mother waiting.”, he added, watching everyone light up in delight as they all rushed over to hold him and make him embarrassed. “If you keep this up then I am taking my words back.”, he huffed, making them all let go with a large grins.
After a few moments, their Father stepped in and raised a brow, “What trouble are you all getting into in here?” The group looked at each other with a shrug, smiling as they all stated at the same time, “Nothing!” Bowser hummed in response, not buying it for a second but that could be a concern for later as he scooped them all up to be placed in the nest. It had been a relief to hear from Kamek that nothing permanent had been done to his son. It was clear they would need to be more careful in their training and usage of the wands. One mistake was one too many and so they needed to have a system to keep the children away from the magical items when it was not for training. What if one of the others attempted Ludwig’s little stunt? They needed to earn the right to use them freely again. Bowser had learned his lesson on letting them have that freedom. He could have lost one of his babies because he had been careless. They all snuggled into the nest, youngest and oldest in his arms as the other cuddles around close, Kamek even joining them without a word of protest since he needed to be with them. They all needed a reminder that they were together and that everyone was safe. A little voice in Bowser’s head reminded him that they weren’t all together and that one of them could still very well be in danger but he pushed that away quickly and tried to forget that fact. He wasn’t a part of the family…he wasn’t. They couldn’t be so it was best to ignore.
Chapter 21: The Reunion
Notes:
Hey Everyone!
First off, oh my goodness, thank you so much to all the bookmarks on this story. The thought that 200 people have this saved in bookmarks just blows my mind. I feel so incredibly honored and grateful that my story is enjoyed.
Another thank you for all the new kudos, it’s so appreciated and I hope to bring more chapters for everyone to enjoy!
Speaking of chapters…I am sorry…but I kind of left this one at a cliff hanger 👀😬 but I am already starting work on the next chapter. Only reason it might be delayed is I’ve had a lot of dental appointments/surgeries to deal with. As it is this one I finished up later than I wanted.
A special thank you to all the names below who have left comments. I really couldn’t keep the confidence to keep going without all the people who leave such lovely comments. If any of these names have stories you think you might enjoy then please check them out and show some love! They really deserve it! 💕
Lady_B20, RhinaGatewaye, Percerrinas, Galactic_Panda17, Xx_Neera_xX, Unovan_Echo, iliveforbeetlejuice, Arive94, Moongazer12, Yao, Reaperango, DigitalDrama, candyba, Maye_Stodk, SickMaw
————————————
Chapter Text
The crowd cheered happily with ringing applause as the opening speech came to a close, ending with a blaze of fire from their King to set off the chain reaction of red lanterns which officially kicked off the festival portion of the celebration as the royal family waved down from the balcony in their formal attire. They all watched from above with smiling faces as the citizens eagerly scattered, some rushing to the festivities entertainment while others made their way behind booths to show off their trade. Bowser quickly rounded up and herded his family, the group headed to join their people in the fun while becoming flanked by guards along the way though the King himself had no idea his little ones didn’t plan to stay close by for long, guards or no guards. They had all gone over the plan as they dressed that morning and even roped in Junior for help though they weren’t sure if he would actually understand when to supply his part but any distraction was a good distraction in their minds so they would make it work.
Upon entering into the crowd, the citizens parted for them since their beloved ruler was hard to miss and each showed respect with bows and expressed their congratulations before going about their joyous time. It was truly a lively spectacle and Bowser couldn’t help but feel elated that everyone was delighted with the risk to do something more traditional for his newest son instead of multiple days of a more modern party like the opening few days had been. “What would everyone like to do first?”, he asked his family, bouncing Junior to try and shake the pout off his face. He still had not been forgiven by his hatchling and while the others were more open after what happened with Ludwig‘s disappearance, it was clear that they were all not on perfect terms still. They were all whispering among themselves and keeping him at arm's length which he couldn’t fault. He let them have that space but today, he hoped for a day to be together and have a nice time.
He heard them all starting to talk over each other, the volume continuously growing as they tried to get their point across over the next sibling which left Bowser to rub one of his temples since running it through his hair wasn’t an option while Kamek was unamused. He clapped his hands to get the koopalings' attention, the elder placing his hands on his hips with a stern expression. “Is that any way to behave? I thought you were all taught better manners.”, he huffed as a chorus of apologies rang out. “It’s alright, Kamek. It’s good to see them all excited, is it not?”, Bowser stated gently, nuzzling Junior with a soft smile. “Hm, I suppose.”, Kamek answered with a sigh and a smile of his own. “Just one at a time please or decide amongst yourselves and come up with a single idea.”, he stated as the children nodded, looping in a circle to quietly set up a game plan under the cover of the large crowd‘s noise so the few near them would be none the wiser.
Fortunately for them, luck was on their side in the way of an unexpected distraction from their conversation as a group of workers rushed through the crowd and stopped before their leader with apologetic bows. “Lord Bowser, could we have a moment of your time? One of the attractions for the festival sustained some damage in the last storm and we are having trouble figuring out the issue.”, the worker spoke up as Bowser raised a brow. They had never had a problem they couldn’t figure out before though lately that was slowly becoming less true and it was happening at the most inopportune moments. “Is it really necessary? Can’t it wait?”, he questioned in exasperation as they all glanced at each other as if they weren’t sure if they should bring it up. “It was…one of…well, it was a contraption of Master Luigi’s design…so it’s a bit..strange to begin with…and we don’t know how dangerous it might be if left unchecked. We also are not finding the original letter with the drafted schematics and were hoping he went over it with you.”, another worker slowly and nervously spoke up in fear for the disappointment they were bringing. This caused Bowser to freeze, stunned by hearing his name from his subject but what else could he really expect and it wasn’t like the worker wasn’t correct to be concerned. He took a deep breath with a nod before passing Junior over to Kamek, rubbing his small cheek with his clawed thumb before turning his attention to the full group. “I’ll be only a moment, don’t wander far.”, he commanded before following after the small mechanics.
The koopalings planned to stick around for a bit, play nice and make their escape later when it would be least suspected but Junior had completely different plans. The sooner his siblings left then the sooner he would see Mama is what he got out of the discussion that morning. It was because of this that the moment he could no longer see his Papa in the distance, he started to cry bloody murder in a fake tantrum as a panicked Kamek quickly rocked him trying to ask what was wrong and reassure him that his Papa would be back soon. The moment the magikoopa got close though, little clawed hands reached up to pull the elder’s hat over his eyes. The surprised koopalings looked to each other before determination set in as it was now or never so Iggy and Lemmy pulled out the prepared smoke bombs, tossing them about as they sparked with a flash upon the ground, thick smoke rolling over the area to blind the accompanying guards and cover their tracks so they could make their swift escape into the crowd.
The children rushed for a bit before moving stealthily at the speed of the crowd to not be noticed, even splitting up so they would each take a different way to the meeting location just out of town. This way there were less chances of missing the meeting completely since one of them being caught didn’t mean everyone would be. It took some time, the little koopalings hiding each time they noticed Kamek flying overhead with a flailing Junior in arm or a guard patrolling in desperate search. It was unfair to do this to them so close to Ludwig’s disappearance but they decided the risk was worth the reward. They grouped together at the meeting point to walk together to the reunion location, all of them an excited buzz at the thought of spending time with their Mama once more. They reached the top of the hill, suddenly falling into shocked silence at the empty space. Ludwig felt a brief moment of panic, his heart dropping as he didn’t spot his Mother and wondered if he had lied and truly abandoned them as Peach always did. “Luigi?!”, he called out weakly, as if afraid to not hear a response.
He watched in relief, tail wagging without his consent as a familiar face popped out from around the tree, clearly just relaxing, perhaps even sleeping while waiting for them on the other side. He could hear the multiple gasps of happiness from behind him and rushed in like the rest as Luigi stood, arms open. They all tackled him, their Mama’s laughter ringing out without any care of being shoved to the ground as all the tears flowed and hugs were gathered. “We missed you so much, Mommy!”, Wendy cried, snuggling closer. “We didn’t know if we would ever see you again!”, Roy added, copying his sister. “Morton happy Mama is back!”, he stated honestly, squeezing Luigi’s hand. “It was not the same without you here.”, Iggy insisted, leaning his head on his Mother’s shoulder. “We were all so worried! We didn’t know what to think or how to feel.”, Lemmy commented with a soft frown, scooting closer. “Did you missth usth too?”, Larry asked curiously.
Luigi hugged the koopalings all closer, knowing it had been days since he last saw them but it had felt like years with the way his heart had been aching. It wasn’t completely relieved of the feeling but he felt so much lighter just having them close. “Of course I missed each and every one of you. How could I not?”, he answered honestly, placing a soft kiss on the boy’s forehead. “Morton gets kiss too?”, he asked innocently, tugging gently in Luigi’s sleeve. “No, me next!”, Lemmy commanded excitedly. “What!? I should be next!”, Wendy whined as Iggy scoffed. “Got something to say?!”, she sassed as her brother swiftly rolled his eyes. “Aren’t you a little old for that?”, he questioned. “Oh, like you don’t want one?”, Roy asked in his sister’s defense. “It is unnecessary.”, he stated, adjusting his glasses. “Guess that means more for me.”, Ludwig actually teased, which got shocked looks. “What?”, he said with a raised brow as Luigi blushed over them fighting for his attention like this and in a way too stunned to interrupt. “W-Well, if Ludwig is participating then I guess I can oblige.”, Iggy coughed with an embarrassed blush.
He didn’t make them wait, giving each a soft peck as he smiled at all of them while feeling overwhelming joy. Seeing them so happy after knowing from Ludwig how miserable they had been just meant the world to him. There were some things they needed to know though that could not wait and so he slowly sat up, even as they all excitedly spoke of the things they wanted to do together. He slowly held up a hand, each quieting down as he took a deep breath. “We need to talk. It’s something that I have been keeping to myself but I think it would be better for you all to know.”, Luigi started nervously, glancing at Ludwig as he gave a confirmation nod. “What is it?”, Roy asked in concern. “You know you can tell us anything!”, Wendy added, trying to be supportive. The rest nodded, giving small grips of support wherever they could reach. “Do you remember when I said I was eventually going to leave?”, he asked Morton, sadness woven in every word and a pained expression showing. “Morton does. Not anymore, right?”, Morton spoke up, eager hope in every word which just gave Luigi an even more downtrodden expression. “I can’t stay…”, he started before getting an outcry from all but Ludwig, pleading and demanding of why ringing out.
“Hey! Listen to what Mother has to say!”, Ludwig commanded, effectively silencing his siblings and causing a shocked look from Luigi which caused the boy to quickly glance away to hid the growing blush. Luigi got a hold of himself, reminding himself to reflect on that statement later before looking to all the other koopalings. “Do you remember when your Papa got really mad and took me out of the castle?”, he asked, the dark expressions showing across their faces clearly confirming they did and that the mighty Koopa King had not been forgiven for the transgression. “He was right to be upset. I should have told everyone sooner. The truth is that…I am from the future. I don’t belong here and if I stay, it will only cause more problems for the future.”, he said honestly, waiting for their deliberation on the matter. There were looks of confusion, sadness, and some holding interest but almost all held him a bit tighter as if physically stating they were not letting him go. “When?”, Roy asked, trying to stay strong even though his heart felt broken. “I don’t know when I will be able to go back. I’m working on a solution for that.”, he answered. “Do you really have to go?”, Lemmy sniffled. “I do…there can’t be two of me in one place. It would just get more complicated.”, he answered. “Can’t you at least stay until then?!”, Wendy pleaded. “Yeah! Why can’t that work?!”, Iggy asked. “It’s complicated. I don’t know when my other self is going to appear.”, Luigi answered, trying to avoid the other truths of the future that he came from. “Stho we sthhould sthpend asth much time togethew asth possthble.”, Larry exclaimed.
They all glanced at each other, having a silent conversation before nodding. “Larry is right. If we really can’t convince you to stay then we will spend as much time as we can with you before you have to leave.”, Wendy said. “We won’t leave your side!”, Lemmy added. “We will make sure to protect you.”, Roy stated as if making it his mission. “Morton won’t leave alone.”, he nodded. “Father might object but we will not let that stop us.”, Iggy confirmed. “We will all stand by your side. You don’t have to worry. You aren’t alone in this anymore.”, Ludwig said. Luigi couldn’t help but cry, hugging the children closer as they all happily nuzzled and purred at the attention but also trying to comfort. “I brought something for you, Mommy.”, Wendy spoke up after a bit, wiggling out of the group hold to pull around the bag she had been carrying. “It’s to help you blend in and not get caught before we can all talk to Dad.”, Roy said since he helped his sister with the idea.
He carefully opened the pink drawstring bag and noticed a more simple outfit from the kimono he had tried before but one that felt much more his style. The traditional shirt and pants were a solid black with an orange waist tie and to top it off, an emerald jacket. It didn’t escape his notice that there was also a cloak and to his disappointment, the same boo mask from the last outfit but beggars can’t be choosers and it wasn’t a bad idea since he would stick out like a sore thumb otherwise. He probably would anyway with the whole royal family but this would at least not be as much of a give away. “Thank you, it’s perfect.”, he replied with a smile. He was honestly grateful they weren’t really close by to anyone as he worked to switch outfits with a bit of help from some of the boys, placing his usual outfit into the bag before pulling on the hooded cloak and mask to place on. “Is everyone ready?”, Luigi asked with all giving eager nods and wagging tails. “What would you like to do first?”, he asked, taking the younger one’s hands into his own. “Games!”, Morton shouted as Larry and Lemmy hopped up an‘ down in excited agreement.
“Everyone else in agreement?”, he asked. “Sure, why not?”, Ludwig shrugged. “If Lemmy is happy then I have no complaints on the activity.”, Iggy stated. “As long as I am with Mom, I would be happy to do anything.”, Roy answered, taking Morton’s other free hand. “Can we do the Wishing Tree after?”, Wendy questioned. “Wishing Tree?”, Luigi asked, as if he hadn’t planned the events himself since he was basking in their excitement. “Yeah! It’s said you get a better chance at your wish coming true if you visit the Wishing Tree with the people you love.”, Lemmy explained. “That sounds wonderful! I can’t wait to see it.”, he smiled as the children pulled him along, all of them slowly making their way back into the crowd. They made their first stop at a simple ring toss, each of them trying a few rounds and laughing at the failed hits or cheering at the close calls. Wendy was a natural at this game, glowing under Luigi’s praise at a job well done. The others boldly claimed behind the praise that they would find a game they were good at too and Luigi just smiled, telling them that he believed in them.
The group moved along to an arrow shooting game, a good amount of them having this one down as they sniped balloons with ease. Sadly, the fun was cut short as guards were spotted and the group opted to hide for a bit and sneak in a different direction from how they left the booth. They decided for a quick break, a large amount of koopa buns bought as they snuck closer to the outskirts to eat, excitedly explaining some of the other games they wanted to play or other things that usually happened on certain days of the traditional festivals that they were looking forward to. “Well, you know there are a few surprises I planned just for all of you. So don’t think this will be just like your other festivals.”, Luigi teased as that all gathered closer. “Really?!”, Lemmy asked. “What kind of surprise?”, Ludwig questioned, crossing his arms as he wasn’t one to like surprises. “You will have to wait and see.”, he answered in a sing-song tone which had Larry giggling. “If Mom is the one to plan it then I am sure it will be great.”, Roy stated, popping another bun into his mouth. “When Morton gonna get surprise?”, he asked, leaning into Luigi’s side. “Maybe tomorrow or the next day. We will have to see.”, he replied, nervous on answering since Bowser might reject his presence or not even let the kids see his planned event for them. It was for everyone but mostly it was for them to see a bit of his world and have some fun at the same time.
“It will be okay, Mother.”, Iggy said softly to him as the others chattered, taking his hand as he observed his distressed expression. “Thank you.”, he answered quietly, giving the boy’s hand a squeeze for reassurance. They finished off their meal, the group gathered back up as they ventured away from the festival and out past the lava canals, following other large groups across a cobblestone bridge that was lit with not only a glow from the deadly river below but from multiple colorful lanterns stringing a path down a winding dirt road. At the end, streamers flittered along the empty branches and the whole place was lit up even more than the main area of the festival itself. People lively danced in the koopa-made courtyard around a bonfire to the musical beating of drums and children dashed about, trying to catch pieces of confetti flowing in the air. There were multiple tables filled with ribbons and paper of different colors and some filled with small wooden plaques but even then, everyone was gravitating to a massive tree. At first, Luigi was in awe at seeing a tree in this area still producing leaves until they got closer and he realized, these were not leaves but many dangling charms constructed from the same materials laid out on the tables and was even more dazzled.
The children pulled him along, telling him to make his charm but to hide his wish or it wouldn’t come true. Each of their serious expressions and thoughtful judgements tickled him pink, all of them truly adorably cute in this moment but he left them to their own devices as he stared at the blank slip of green paper held folded on a red ribbon. He didn’t feel like he had the right but he only had one wish. He picked up the pen, scribbling three simple words ‘To be together’ before sealing it closed so he couldn’t regret or change them. Once they had all created their charms, they carefully moved to the tree along with the growing crowd and waited for their turns. The moment they were in the clear, they rushed in and started to climb as Luigi stayed below in concern. “Be careful! Don’t slip! Watch out for weak branches!”, he warned as he got different chimes of agreements though they were still moving about in search of the perfect spot.
He helped them back down once they were close enough again, ready to head out and just pocket his own charm when Ludwig spoke up, “I’ll keep an eye on them so you can tie off your wish.” Luigi slowly nodded, awkwardly making it to the tree before starting to climb like a few others. He worked his way around, trying to find a less crowded area but that was more close to the top. He took a breath, reminding himself not to look down before heading upward. He found a small branch, a few ribbons left behind, obviously older as the charms were no longer in place. He carefully secured it to the tree, brushing his fingers over the paper before heading back down to the little ones. They all swarmed him upon his return, eager to do some of the more active games on this side. He couldn’t resist those pleading eyes and agreed they should stay over here a bit longer.
They all went to a type of basketball game, tossing the balls into the hoops as fast as they could though most were just bouncing on the rims. Lemmy clearly finding his game as Wendy had with the ring toss or at least cheating the system by bouncing his ball off the ones his siblings tossed so they would go in each time. “You threw off my calculation!”, Iggy pouted as Lemmy grinned with his tongue sticking out. Not wanting a fight to break out, Luigi quickly glanced around as his eyes fell upon the bonfire. “How about we all dance? It could be fun!”, he offered, most of them looking at him skeptical but Larry lit up as he dashed forward to take his Mama’s hand with a rush for the fire. His Mama hadn’t asked for anything or offered up something he wanted so Larry was going to make sure he had fun. They locked hands, Luigi guiding them into a dance and carefully twirling the little one in the sky blue outfit with the firework pattern sparkling with each twirl. They were quickly joined in by Wendy, the three making a circle to cross arms in a patterned dance before Luigi would spin them both with each hand as they moved around the bonfire with others.
She laughed happily, only pausing for a moment to raise her hand to wave the others over. The pink kimono sleeve covered in dancing petals flailed back and forth as Luigi scooted her a bit further from the flames so the long sleeves wouldn’t meet a sad fate and she wouldn’t be harmed. Lemmy hopped on in, the other two dancing with each other as Luigi placed the boy on top of his shoes, moving once more and holding him so he wouldn’t fall off. He giggled, happy that he was still light enough for his Mama to do this with him. His Dad didn’t really do this with him anymore since he was one of the older ones but he liked it. Lemmy was suddenly scooped up by Iggy, the older one protesting as the taller twin cackled about revenge for early. Luigi couldn’t help but chuckle, shaking his head as he felt a tug at his cloak to see Morton shyly glancing up. He scooped him up in a similar fashion that Iggy had before spinning and bouncing to cause surprised giggles as he threw his arms in the air.
“Roy!”, Morton called, reaching out with grabby hands as Roy took over in holding Morton and joined in with his siblings on dancing around the bonfire though he more so swayed than actually bouncing or spinning about like the others though it didn’t seem Morton minded. Luigi looked to Ludwig, grinning as the koopaling turned away so his back was to his Mother. “Don’t even think about it! I don’t dance.”, he huffed only to yelp as he was yanked off balance, Luigi already twirling the oldest koopaling so he was in the forward position and leading him. He tried to pout and protest, startled as his partner switched to another sibling. The more he danced and passed off to the next sibling in the chain, the more he eventually found himself chuckling as well and starting to enjoy the silly little activity. The others were so happy he couldn’t help but enjoy himself too. Ludwig found his way back in Luigi’s arms but instead of dancing once more, he pulled his Mother into a hug and sighing happily as he felt it returned with a masked cheek rubbed against his hair.
He let go of the boy slowly, brushing his hair with his fingers and about to convince him to join back in on the fun when he freezes in place, his heart racing and pounding in his ears to remove all sound. At that moment, he felt multiple conflictions as his eyes stayed locked onto a certain figure that was getting closer with each step. His heart begged for him to dash forward, close the distance between them and never let go. His mind told him that he should remember the heartache he felt and how much worse it would get, pushing for him to slip away before he was greeted once again with the familiar figure that once caused him fear and weary calculations to handle. His anxiety told him he wasn’t ready for the confrontation and would never be, that putting the kids in the middle was selfish and that he should flee. His desire and budding feelings told him to stay, that he should hold hope for what could be and try to make him understand his true reasons. All this accumulated in him standing, stuck in place to breathlessly admire the behemoth of a koopa before him, looking every bit as regal and also ruggedly handsome in his traditional attire. A true samurai with his wild crimson mane pulled up into a ponytail, the gleaming panels of armor along his shoulders, bracers lined with spikes of gold instead of the norm, his chest left bare as if daring anyone to strike while a dark purple belt held red pants and more decorative armor pieces.
“Luigi…”, a deep gravelly voice spoke in almost a husky gasp, as if unbelieving to what he was seeing as fact. It caused a shiver down his spine, though he was sure if it was because he was ready to melt into a puddle from the pleasant way that voice said his name or if it was because he wished the ground would just swallow him up to take mercy on him to avoid whatever came next. Luigi slowly reached up, knowing the jig was up and removed the mask, the patter of it falling to the ground seeming so much louder with the other noises surrounding them. His tongue wetted his lips nervously, their eyes peering deep into each other as he shakily found the courage to utter a single word in reply, “Bowser…”. It felt for a single moment that it was just the two of them, everything else falling away and each waiting on the other with bated breath and internally deciding what next step should be taken. What should be said? How did they move forward?
Chapter 22: Reconcile
Notes:
Hey Everyone,
Surprise! I know…shocking right?! Not having to wait almost a month for a new chapter. What can I say, I just couldn’t leave it at a cliffhanger that long and I am in a writing mood lol.
Thank you for any new kudos or bookmarks added in that short time span, I appreciate you!
A special thank you to all the names below for the wonderful comments on last chapter! If these people have any stories you might enjoy then please check them out and show the love!
Percerrinas, Moongazer12, JohnsPrettyBird, Teiran, Yao, A_Sad_Asexual, Lady_B20, RhinaGatewaye, iliveforbeetlejuice, candyba, Indomicon, Xx_Neera_xX
——————————————
Chapter Text
Bowser had been hands deep in grease and gears when Kamek had frantically appeared to explain the children had disappeared under his watch and to say he was panic stricken by the revelation was beyond an understatement. Guards were ordered about at lightning speed, his father scolded in his fury before an apology was given after hearing the full details and for being harsh with his words when the magikoopa was clearly just as fearful as the King was. It hurt, knowing his children had conspired against him in order to be away from him. He knew that he wasn’t forgiven but he had no idea that they would ever feel the need to be out of his presence so strongly. He had scoured the festival with the others for hours, combing over every nook and cranny before making his way out past the main festival location, past the lava canals, and to the courtyard where he hoped his children to be. He didn’t even want to imagine what it would mean if they were not there. Each step closer felt heavier than the last, his fear gripping him as he moved at swift pace but the moment he reached his destination the footfalls slowed. He watched his children smile and laugh in pure unfiltered joy, his heart aching as he wasn’t the one to give them this moment.
Instead, he shifted attention to the one that had. Even if he hadn’t been holding his oldest in an embrace, he would have been able to recognize him anywhere. His heart fluttered rapidly, pleading for him to scoop the man before him into his arms to breathe in that spring forest scent he knew he would find while a feeling of rapture at being in his presence once more coursed through him but then his mind replayed the last conversation between them which gave a rolling mix of fury. Bowser didn’t have time to stew in that negative emotion though as he was stunned in place, all movement still as he knew the exact moment his presence had been noticed by the man who haunted his every thought, feeling those eyes on him even beneath the mask. He was almost afraid he was dreaming again, that he was wrong about what he was seeing and he found his name leaving his lips before he could stop it. All doubt fell to the wayside though as that stupidly goofy mask dropped away, revealing the very face that went with the spoken name. He couldn’t breathe, those eyes piercing into his soul and making everything feel as though the world were glowing in warmth that had nothing to do with the heat of their homeland. When his own name spilled from those lips, having to hold back from making a noise at the delicious way it sounded and found himself instead releasing a breath he didn’t know he had been holding.
He took a step forward, breaking the spell that hung between them as the children rushed in and stepped defensively in the way like a shield. The fierce protectiveness and determination on each of their faces as well as in their body language caused the King to pause. Bowser gave them only a brief glance before his gaze fell back onto the human, noticing the soft shaking which pulled a deep frown. Did he really make him that afraid? Was that why the children stood between them? Because he had expressed his feelings to them? It didn’t sit right and because this all felt so awkward, because he didn’t have the experience to handle this, he instead fell back on old ways. “Leave him to me.”, he commanded. He watched Luigi’s eyes widening at that one, the fear growing as little hands grabbed him to support and Ludwig lifted his chin as if to act superior. “No.”, he firmly stated as Bowser’s brows furrowed, angry simmering at his son's challenge to keep his m…Luigi away from him. “No?”, he reiterated. “Not until you promise that he will be allowed to stay within the castle walls for as long as he wishes, unharmed and given a chance to explain himself.”, Ludwig demanded, leaving no wiggle room in this deal and a chorus of agreement following the words.
Luigi opened his mouth, ready to protest the request and apologize for the trouble in a way to appease the Koopa King’s obvious fury when the words died, mouth going dry as he heard, “You have my word.”. He couldn’t have heard that right. He hadn’t just agreed, right? A hand was held out to him like an offer of peace, the children carefully nudging him since his legs felt like jelly. He stood awkwardly before him, a blush on his face while his body refused to stop shaking in fear as their very first meeting and the last conversation they had played in his mind. It was a strange mix of feelings, ones he didn’t know how to handle. It seems the offered hand was impatient as it grabbed his own, guiding him not completely gently but without pain towards the castle as the patter of little feet followed quickly behind them. Luigi didn’t know how this conversation was going to go but at least he trusted that Bowser was a koopa of his word and that he would get out of this without harm…at least physically.
“MAMA!”, an extremely familiar voice cried out happily and caused the group to glance up just in time to see a horror stricken Kamek and a falling Junior who had managed to squirm out of the magikoopa’s hold through sheer determination. Luigi yanked his hand roughly from Bowser, swiftly jumping up to catch the boy before the royal beside him could even react. His arms wrapped and tucked around the boy into his chest, ready for a somewhat rough landing only to be caught himself, gently deposited back onto the ground before he could even fully register the feeling of those hands cradling his form. “Mama.”, was the cooed word that drew his attention away from the King beside him to the little one in his arms that nuzzled into his neck desperately to bask in the scent of his Mama. He purred loudly, tail wagging as claws gripped roughly onto the fabric below his hands so they would not be separated. “He said his first word…”, Luigi gasped in awe since that shouldn’t have been possible. Bowser had no defense for those glittering eyes looking to him in shocked amazement, quickly covering up a blush with a hand over his maw as if in contemplation since he still wanted to be a little upset with the one beside him though it seemed like he was struggling.
He watched as Luigi gently pried the hatchling away from him slightly so he could gaze over his face, placing multiple kisses all over which caused happy giggles and chirps. “You said your first words!”, he exclaimed in joyous excitement before a pained ache drew away the smile as he noticed no one else was surprised by that revelation. He hugged him closer, speaking in a weak voice, “And I missed it.” The silence was palatable and it seemed awkward enough that Kamek landed just to step in, “He did it for you.” Luigi’s brow drew together in confusion before the king himself spoke up in a huff, “He learned only that word before he should have so he could express his displeasure.” Laughter echoed loudly, the king’s irritation growing with a twitching eye at the sound but soothed at the loving gaze the human man had for their…his hatchling. “Just as mischievous as ever. Little rascal.”, he said fondly, booping the boy’s snout as the little one giggled in return and grabbed his finger to nuzzle the presented hand. He cupped the boy’s cheek as Junior purred once more, fingers slowly moving up to the ponytail to pet the tuff he had before gently taking a very familiar bandana that had the correct pattern now between his fingers which brought tears to his eyes.
“My precious boy…”, he said softly, nuzzling the little one close and cradling him closer. “I’m here…I’m right here.”, he reassured. “Mama…”, Junior sighed, relaxing completely as they cuddled. Bowser let the bonding happen, the other kids joining in the cuddling by hugging where they could and leaving the King to feel like the outsider in this situation. People passed, commenting at the cute moment as they continued onward but he wanted this all to himself if it was going to be happening. No one ever said he wasn’t selfish and possessive. “Kamek.”, he commanded, no further words needing to be spoken for the small koopa to understand. “Of course, your impatientness.”, Kamek replied before in a dizzying puff of colorful smoke, they were all in the royal wing of the castle. He heard a hitch in the man’s breath, the scent of fear and anxiety curling into the once pleasant mix of scents as different purrs rolled out to help to try and calm their chosen mother. He felt a ping of guilt at the fact he had turned a safe haven into something unpleasant…something to fear but he shook it away, still feeling justified. He was the one that was tricked! Luigi had had every chance before they had become closer to speak the truth after all!
He shook his head, growling a bit but more in frustration at himself though it seemed everyone else thought it was for a different reason, on edge and getting into more defensive stances again. “Come. We have much to discuss.”, Bowser addressed Luigi, ignoring his children when they refused to remove themselves. “R-Right.”, his shaky voice answered. “Alone.”, the king added to the protest of his children before pointedly staring at Kamek. The magikoopa hesitantly nodded before poofing them away, nervously tugging on his robes when it was just the adults left. He wanted to warn his son not to mess this up but at the moment he couldn’t find the words so he bowed, taking the cowards way out as he headed for the youngest Prince’s room since he would need the most attention after removing him from his Mama.
Luigi watched the elder’s swift retreat, hugging himself tightly not only for a bit of comfort in his shaky state but to get used to the lack of weight in his arms that he desperately wished would be returned. He heard a door creaking open, his gaze pulled away as the Koopa King held open the bedroom door for him which caused him to gulp before forcing up the courage to move even if it was at a snail's pace to finally enter. He lightly jumped at the sound of the door closing and kept awkwardly by the door while Bowser worked the armor pieces off as well as the bracers so he could be comfortable for this but mostly so his hands had something to do and wouldn’t betray him. “So…start talkin’.”, he demanded in a soft tone, only turning to face the human when he took a seat at the head of his nest. His burning gaze locked onto the nervously shuffling human as a predator locked onto prey, making Luigi feel even smaller and recalling when they had first met once more. “I don’t know where to start.”, he confessed, thumbs twiddling together.
“Preferably at the beginning.”, Bowser replied as Luigi weakly chuckled before rubbing his arm. “Which one?”, he asked, startling him a bit but it was a valid question. Did he start from just before they first met or what would be their first meeting for Luigi? His brows furrowed at that, Luigi just as much mimicking this but with sadness laced in his expression while his was in contemplation. Instead of answering, he decided to ask the question that had been burning his brain, “Why? Why didn’t you just tell the truth when we promised to be honest?”. Luigi showed all the regret and anguish unfiltered for the King, Bowser not even feeling a hint of satisfaction at this human’s suffering as he thought he might and instead felt a pain in his chest. He didn’t have time to take back his question though as he was already starting to answer. “Partially because I was afraid but mostly because I didn’t want to lose the relationship we had built even though I still managed to do that anyway.”
“What do you mean?”, he asked with a raised brow, not understanding why the truth would change anything. He watched as a hand gripped over his heart, a few deep breaths taken as if to starve off a panic attack before he weakly moved his eyes to meet with his ruby ones. “W-We…”, he started with choked up words, biting his lip before tightening his fists. “In the future, we are enemies.”, he finally managed to get out but Bowser felt frozen, not even realizing he was shaking his head in rejection. “That’s not possible!”, he angrily snarled, venomously denying the statement even though he had no proof otherwise. He searched his face, praying for any hint of deceit but there was none and that caused a sick roll in his gut. “How!?”, he demanded, not even realizing he had stood once more until he was already pacing.
Luigi flinched at the anger, watching the smoke trail behind after each pacing movement but at least he wasn’t directing that anger at him. “When I first arrived in this world from my own, I landed in the Badlands while my brother was fortunate enough to land within the Mushroom Kingdom. I was pretty much instantly greeted by multiple Dry Bones. They chased me through the unfamiliar and dangerous territory until I found an abandoned castle as my safe haven or at least so I thought. I didn’t have a moment to feel the full relief before I was captured by Shy Guys who brought me to you. By that time, news of my brother traveling with Princess Peach was known and so I was interrogated to learn more information about your competition.”, he started before pausing to lightly touch one side of his mustache. “It didn’t go well since I resisted a bit but I ended up angering you with my last answer. For this, I was tossed into the dungeon with the threat of my death before my brother’s eyes hanging over my head. I don’t even know how long I was in that cage suspended over lava but I made friendships at least. We were told we were invited to the forced royal wedding…t-to..to be sacrificed in Peach’s honor.”, Luigi voice shaking more as the story went on.
“That…I couldn’t! I wouldn’t!”, Bowser denied, his tail swishing in agitation. The truth was he could picture himself doing so since most of his subjects didn’t really die but the thought of fragile beings like Luigi being plunged to permanent deaths twisted his gut. The most disturbing thing was the forced wedding…he couldn’t imagine getting to that point ever. Sure, he liked Peach…no, no he loved…had loved her but even with that, forcing someone? He had to have gone crazy! Yes, he kidnapped her but that was practically a little vacation while he fulfilled her every need and request while trying to convince her to be his. She always chose when she was done and left even with the whole ruse of guards outside the room or the secure accommodations. They all knew that she knew how to escape and was capable. How did he even manage to force her hand?! “I don’t…I wouldn’t just force someone to marry me!”, he growled, pulling the hairpin out of his hair so it was free to flow down naturally just so he could run his fingers through it.
“How did I even manage that?!”, Bowser asked as he was trying to wrap his mind around the crimes he had supposedly committed and what Luigi had thought he was going to be greeted with while here. He couldn’t even imagine the horror that must have been to be stuck with your enemies…and the first thing he had done was put him back into that cage. He felt like he was going to throw up and forced himself to sit down with his head in his hands. “You stole a super star and threatened harm to her toads. She sacrificed herself for them by agreeing to the presented proposal. She also was the one who started the slope to your plans downfall.”, he added as Bowser shakily nodded to acknowledge he had heard him. “So, you were trapped with the enemy…this whole time…that’s…how you felt?”, he asked, trying to hold back his voice from shaking.
Luigi slowly scooted forward, taking a seat across the other side of the bed. “Not the whole time…maybe a bit at first. The more I grew to really know you and the kids, the more I…”, he paused, not brave enough to let the words he wanted to say out so he changed them, “…I really cared and wanted to be around each and every one of you. I selfishly wanted to cling to the little bubble of happiness.”, he said, twiddling his thumbs again as he kicked his legged back and forth. “How did you…or why did you come to the past?”, Bowser asked, worried it had been for some ulterior motive if they were truly enemies. “Junior…he..”, he choked up, tears falling as Luigi was lost in the past but he could see the pain there. He wished he was closer so he could offer support but maybe it was better it was this way for the human’s comfort. “He wanted to make you proud by showing you he was strong enough and smart enough to join in the efforts to kidnap Princess Peach but it went wrong. He was hurt and the Jungle Kingdom was a mess. The Kongs contacted us and we rushed to help as well as keep the fires under control. I found Junior…he had landed in a newly formed warp pipe but not without injury.”, he spoke as tears fell faster.
“His shell was broken, split down the middle.”, Luigi practically whispered but it might as well have been a shout to Bowser. A crack shell was serious, extremely serious and even more so if not tended to right away. It was their ultimate protection and to lose that meant…he couldn’t even think about it. He felt a rush of protective instincts, wanting to rush to Junior’s side to prove he was here and safe but he forced them down to listen. “He was unconscious but I tried my best to help, trying to follow what I knew about turtles from my world though I wasn’t even sure that would help for a koopa.”, he stated. “You had to know he was mine.”, Bowser hinted, saying it without having to say it. “Junior is just a child, it didn’t matter who or what his Papa had done. He was a child and he needed me. I didn’t move him, in fear he would be hurt more if I did and while I understood he was just a child…I know my brother would not feel the same and I was reluctant to inform Peach even if I was willing to leave the boy alone which I was not. I cared for him for days until he woke up enough to give him a mushroom to heal him.”, Luigi continued onward, the sound of relief clear and the tension he had built up during this part of the story to drain from him.
“I made it my mission to get him home. There were some complications…warp pipes were out of the question as Junior was now terrified of them. We had to go on foot and work with the challenges of getting to other islands. The Kremling had been a large problem in the jungle area recently and we found out in an up close way. I protected Junior but was hurt in the process and we were forced to travel through the Underground. This slowed us down as warp pipes were no longer avoidable so I had to make sure Junior was actually asleep before making attempts. We made it to the Darklands, working our way towards the castle but we didn’t make it. We ran into you while you were in your fury form, Kamek by your side. I knew you wouldn’t be happy with him being with your enemy so I sent him away to get your attention from afar and just reunite both of you there instead of dropping him at the castle. I have a feeling that both of you thought I did something to Junior as neither of you would let me get a word out before attacking me with fire or magic. Kamek readied a spell that I knew I couldn’t dodge so I scraped up the last of my magic to hopefully defend myself when Junior came on to try and defend me with his magical paint brush. Both spells hit me and the rest is history.”
“T-That burn mark…it was me…”, Bowser stated as he remembered back when he first saw Luigi. The reason he had been so overly instinctual was because he had smelt like his future son. He had known without knowing but some of those injuries had been done by his own hands. “It’s fine. I’m alright, remember.”, Luigi comforted as a hard expression formed on the koopa’s features. “IT’S NOT ALRIGHT! You are telling me that you are my enemy simply because I am stupid enough to hold a grudge against your brother for a woman that I become obsessive about?! None of it is fine! Why? I’m not perfect, far from it but…how? How did I let it get that far? Any of us let it get this far?”, he snapped. “I have a theory…”, Luigi nervously spoke, frowning as the gears turned in his head. “Actually, I am pretty sure I am right that most of that is my fault.”, he weakly added. “What do you mean?”, Bowser asked in confusion. How was his obsessive behavior his doing? No one else should be to blame.
“Well, I’ve been worried about the future…how I might be changing it but…it got me thinking and I don’t think I have been changing it at all. I think that…I was always meant to come to the past and eventually go back.”, he presented, which had Bowser shaking his head. “That’s not possible. There is no way I would act the way you say in the future if that was the case.”, he firmly replied as Luigi shook his head. “I thought about that as well and…I think that we willingly found a way to either change everyone’s memories or maybe the spell automatically did so.”, Luigi said. “Why?! Why would you think that?! I would never want to…those memories are precious.”, he said, so much emotion behind those words that Luigi’s heart skipped a beat and he had to take a moment. “If we change events…I will never be sent to the past, if I am not sent to the past…things change and maybe not for the better. It might have been me that made Junior reject magic but if not…”, Luigi hinted which had Bowser paling. “And if not…”, Bowser repeated, not able to finish it either. “I would say that maybe you have been playing an act, waiting for the day I was supposed to go back but from your reaction…I don’t think you would have been able to force yourself to hurt me or cause that much fear…at least I would hope not.”, Luigi said as he watched stiffen as a downright vicious growl akin to a threatened crocodile filled the space as an answer.
“It makes the most sense to me that everything that has happened…somehow, someway, everyone ends up believing it was Peach.”, Luigi continued. “Ugh, I call you Princess and you do have blue eyes…maybe, maybe you aren’t wrong. I…it would be confusing to our instincts to have acceptance and someone willingly wanting to be a mother while wanting to stay here before out of nowhere, changing and acting as if none of it happened. I don’t like it…but I won’t rule out the theory either.” Bowser sighed, rubbing his face and staring up at the ceiling. This was a mess and at the end of it, he was truly going to lose everything. Not only him but now the memories as well which made him frown. If he was really going to lose, then at least he was going to bask in what he still had before then. “Guess there is no helping it or really knowing till it happens.”, he replied in defeat before glancing at the one that had his heart soaring just in his mere presence…the one he wanted by his side.
He picked up the hairpin he discarded, twirling it between his fingers before standing and making his way over across the nest to stand before Luigi. The differences in height because of the curve making them at much more compatible heights as he stepped in close. He watched the pretty blush bloom over pale cheeks and couldn’t help but smirk as that mustache twitched as lips pressed together nervously as he loomed over him. He leaned in close, hearing the hitch in the human’s breath and wanting nothing more than to close the distance, to stop the biting of his lip but now didn’t seem to be the right moment. Instead, he carefully brushed a hand down his side, curving over the hip with a light circling massage of his thumb over the groove there that he couldn’t resist before tucking the hairpin in his hand into the belt at his waist. “That is yours.”, Bowser stated, not explaining the extra meaning behind the sudden gift before stepping back. “T-Thank you.”, Luigi breathed, fingers brushing over intricate curves of gold on the face of a dragon that clasped a green jade gem within his jaws.
Bowser sat beside him, the two just staring forward without another word as they just processed everything laid out. “When are you planning on leaving?”, the king asked weakly, causing Luigi to glance up at him. “I don’t know. I have a friend that is helping me but it is hard to say when it will be completed or what kind of assistance he will need. I thought…if…if you are willing to help, perhaps Kamek could be of assistance in the more…magical aspects.”, Luigi hesitantly asked. “Whatever you need.”, he answered, his heart feeling heavy at that answer but he couldn’t deny him. He hadn’t even been able to hold onto his anger to stay mad at Luigi. The moment he was in sight, he was done for. It was easy to deny his feelings or place blame in the moment or when he wasn’t in view but he melted when the human was with him. He was getting soft and he found that if it was for him, he didn’t mind as much.
“I am sorry. You placed your trust in me and I knew I should have been honest. I hope you can forgive me.”, Luigi spoke, completely sincere. “Only if you can forgive me in return. I had a right to be upset but I…I can admit I took it too far and it was too late before I realized that.”, he answered, a bright smile being his reward for those words. “So, what now?”, Luigi asked, nervously fiddling again. “We keep moving forward and deal with whatever comes next. For now, we probably should relieve a few koopalings of their worries.”, he answered before calling out to Kamek. The magikoopa took no time at all to appear, glancing between the two and trying to assess the situation he was stepping into. “Can you please bring the children to the nest? I think we all deserve a good night's rest.”, Bowser stated as Kamek smiled, puffing out his chest with a bit of pride before he rushed off.
Luigi smiled towards the door, gasping as he was suddenly scooped up and placed in the nest against a very warm chest. He had been here before, quite a lot when nesting but this was different. This wasn’t Bowser on his instincts, lost to his other side but truly himself with knowing choice and this just caused his face to burn red up to his ears. “This alright?”, he heard, the vibrations of the asking voice sinking into him and stealing his voice for a moment to the point he had to clear his throat. “Y-Yeah.”, he bleated, greeted with a rumbling chuckle before that deep voice purred while lips pressed to the shell of his ear, “Good.” He was pulled closer, that muzzle rubbing over his hair with little to no shame, the rumbled noise of a pleased koopa constant. “B-Bowser..I..”, Luigi started, pushing back a bit so their eyes could meet. “Yes?”, he asked gently, a softened eyes holding his own. Cerulean eyes flicker from his down to those lips not far from his own before bouncing back up, trying to get up the courage to speak when the doors burst open.
Luigi’s attention instantly diverted which had Bowser releasing his hold in surrender since he doubted he would win against his children and especially not Junior. They all tackled him, nuzzling and undoing all of Bowser’s hard work to re-scent the human but he couldn’t really find it in him to be disappointed. How could he when his brood was so happy? All the little tails wagging and purrs of delight at the one in their arms. Only one fussed, frustrated as he was held in Kamek’s arms while his own were held towards his Mama in desperation with insistent whines. Luigi easily held out his arms, a pleading desperation in his own expression before the two reunited again, the content purring echoing as the hatchling nuzzled into his Mama neck and selfishly claimed anywhere he could reach. The other children didn’t mind, hatchlings needed more of their mother and didn’t feel safe unless one parent was in sight. The bonding moments after hatching had been denied and it was fair to let Junior make up for lost time.
They all piled together, tucked in by their parents and grandparent, feeling happier than they could remember. Bowser held them all close, finally feeling that his world was perfect. He had been struggling to sleep lately but just like his children, he faded into the world of dreams quickly now with his chest feeling lighter than it had in days. It was why when he awoke in the middle of the night with two missing from their cuddle pile that he felt panicked fear rush in his veins. Had it been a dream?! Was he not here? Where was Junior!? Would Kamek just leave him in the nursery? That didn’t sound right. He carefully snuck from the nest, making his way into the hall when he heard soft humming. He carefully pushed open the cracked door, watching the domestic scene before him in silent awe and feeling his love for this man grow even more. He was standing at the changing table on a little stool, humming as he worked to remove the soiled diaper and replace it with a new one. He moved with ease, as if he had been doing this all his life. Once he was finished, he smiled, kissing his son’s cheek as he lifted him up and nuzzled his hair before placing one more kiss at his forehead. “There we are, all done, il mio dolce del ragazzo.”, he cooed in a whisper, trying not to disturb anyone else’s rest as the little hatchling giggled shyly before a yawn broke through.
He held the little one to his chest, swaying softly back and forth upon the stool while gently petting his shell between the spikes. Bowser found himself moving across the space, closing the distance as he wrapped his arms around them both from behind. He felt the startled flinch, Luigi tilting his head back and noticing that Bowser was swaying with him in almost a light dance as he held them both. “Sorry, did I wake you?”, Luigi whispered as Bowser shook his head with a gentle smile, placing a soft peck to his forehead and watched in amusement as those blue eyes widened. “No, I was just worried when you two weren’t there.”, he replied, resting his head on Luigi’s shoulder and noticing the blush dancing across the human’s cheeks. He was unfairly cute. It made it so much harder not to spill his heart out, knowing their parting would hurt all the more for the man in his arms if he confessed such feelings. Maybe he already knew without words, Bowser knew he was anything but subtle when it came to the things he wanted. He had already technically stated his interest, hoping Luigi hadn’t read anything about it since it was a bit traditional and he hoped to at least semi court the one of his choice before he couldn’t. “Come back to the nest?”, he asked. “O-Okay.”, he answered, giving a small squeak as he was swept up bridal style while their hatchling rested on his chest.
Chapter 23: The Festival
Notes:
Hey everyone,
I’m going to start by saying that I am not sure how slow or fast my next chapters will be after this one and I can’t promise that I won’t be focusing on other fics of mine instead. The reason I did not post last few months was not only because of the holidays but because I lost my aunt. One that was extremely close to me and was a shining light in my families world as well as those around her. I am not in the best of places and I’m at a real low. Part of this chapter was made before I lost her and the latter half was made after her passing. I am not sure how this one will hold up or if it will have hints of my emotions. I apologize if that shows but I truly hope it doesn’t.
Thank you everyone who continued to leave kudos and even bookmark this after my absence. I truly feel honored for your support and time to leave such love. As always, I want to give a special thank you to the names below for all the wonderfully kind comments. They really mean the world to me and brighten my day which I need right now because some days I can’t breathe.
candyba, RhinaGatewaye, Percerrinas, fandomPhantom1, Arive94, Lady_B20, FloraFlower105, iliveforbeetlejuice, A_Sad_Asexual, Indomicon, Lilgabu, Qam_Qatastrophe, Xx_Neera_xX, SickMaw, JohnsPrettyBird, ShojiLoverFtME, Yao, lirika9, Lavonya, Maye_Stodk, DigitalDrama, Teiran, Cocoa788, Hunkalicious7, sexystories488
——————————
Chapter Text
Bowser awoke to the familiar symphony of his resting family surrounding him, comforting and right to his drowsy and sleep-riddled brain as he came to. Nothing about the peaceful sounds prompted him to consider willingly dragging himself out of the nest, content to stay snuggled together for as long as possible after being shunned for so long but a sound mixed within the peace that drew his attention. A pair of soft whispers held his curiosity and had an eye lazily peeking open to observe what was going on. It appeared as though the two had taken a bath, his Luigi working to towel dry their son’s hair while his own dripped onto his shirt but it wasn’t the image of the man being a doting mother that had his heart swelling with emotion but the conversation between the two. “Papa. Say it with me, Papa.”, Luigi whispered in encouragement before the little one sniped back instantly, “Mama!”, with a wag of his tail. “No, no, Papa..”, he said, exaggerated and slow on the last word as if that would help the hatchling to understand better. “Mama.”, Junior replied proudly while crossing his arms, chest puffed out and head held high with a smug grin as if just waiting to be praised for his genius.
Luigi sighed, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips before he cooed with a soft imitated chirp at the end which had his boy lighting up with excitement, basking in the approving sounds of his natural tongue that he could express back freely. He chirped and trilled in response as Luigi took the towel and started to dry his own hair a bit while nodding in acknowledgment. He couldn’t understand all of it but he had been trying to learn the language since the nesting period because while he hadn’t been willing to use the noises against Bowser again to set boundaries during what he called the koopa’s possessive phase, he thought it might be nice to make communication easier for not only Larry but Junior as well. “I didn’t know you knew how to speak koopa.”, Bowser ruggedly purred in a dropped octave due to his sleepy state but also from what those sounds did for him. Unfortunately, this caused a startled flinch from the plumber and almost made the man tumble over, catching himself at the last moment before gracing him with that brilliant smile that reached his eyes once he realized what had shocked him. “I’ve only learned a bit…it seemed like a good idea.”, he blushed, rubbing his arm shyly before Junior was instantly patting him in a demand to be picked up.
His Mama happily obliged, the little hatchling nuzzling and clinging to him as he side-eyed his Papa as if challenging to dare remove him. When the king appeared amused instead of threatened, the hatchling huffed and then puffed out his cheeks in a pout before looking at his Mama and making whining noises with big pleading eyes. “What’s wrong?”, Luigi asked the boy worriedly, tucking him closer before little hands came up so he could pull his Mama in to give a sloppy peck to his cheek which caused a giggle from the man. Bowser on the other hand slightly frowned, sighing in mild irritation and resting his chin onto his palm since he knew exactly what his youngest was pulling but there wasn’t much he could do about it unless he wished to disturb the others so he instead he stewed in that tinge of jealousy at the attention the hatchling was purposely dragging from Luigi to annoy his Papa as if to say ‘he is all mine’ though it was fair all things considered.
At least the soft sting of that negative feeling was dampened by watching Luigi continue his grooming, now working to make Junior’s ponytail as the little one preened under the loving touch while purring. Seeing him like this, he couldn’t help but wonder how his future self hadn’t remembered his chosen mate instantly upon their ‘first meeting’ or could have ever labeled him as an enemy to begin with, instead chasing idiotically after someone who wouldn’t love him and giving up so much time that he could have had with the one that gave him true happiness. He hated the intense anger he felt at his future self who got to be in his mate’s presence freely without fear of losing him and didn’t even appreciate or know what that meant to him currently. The dreadful thought of being without him reminded him of those recent days apart and the emptiness that clawed at his heart like he was missing a piece of himself. Was that what drove him part of the way to being the koopa Luigi described? The future him was still lucky that keeping them on seperate planes of time was for the best or he might just have given himself a good beating…heck, it was still tempting. He knew he should cut himself some slack, his memories altered or possibly forgotten but somehow that just hurt worse. He was a romantic at heart, the thought that he hadn’t remembered from the sight of Luigi alone was painful. How could he even begin to make it up to him? Make up everything that would be done? How could Luigi ever really love him? Or was their future doomed in more ways than one?
“Bowser?”, he heard a split second before a gentle touch held his cheek, fully pulling him from his thoughts. He leaned into the small hand, eyes now focused on the concerned face of his beloved as he hugged their little one tighter. “Are you alright? I was trying to get your attention but you seemed lost in thought.”, Luigi whispered softly, drawing a gentle smile from the king. “I’m fine.”, he stated, a frown pulling at the corners of Luigi’s lips with furrowed brows at the answer. “Luigi…I promise, I’m alright.”, Bowser said while taking the hand on his cheek into his own. “Please don’t worry.”, he added, hearing a small sigh of defeat before he nodded and graced the koopa with another smile. “If you say so.”, he answered, shifting closer so he could lean against him in a partial snuggle. “So what’s the plan for today?”, he curiously inquired. ”Hm, breakfast and then from there…I’m not really sure. I should get some work done but considering everything that has happened lately…I just want to be near all of you. Maybe I’ll think over the answer to that question during breakfast.”, Bowser answered, pulling them closer. “You won’t hear an objection from me.”, Luigi chuckled.
“Mama!”, Junior whined again to interrupt them, tugging at his shirt desperately. “Is this normal for hatchlings?”, Luigi asked curiously, noticing that the boy was getting more needy the longer they were awake. “Hatchlings naturally cling to their mothers and will follow them around like a shadow once they are able to walk. However, right now, he is doing it to keep your attention so I don’t get a chance to steal it from him plus he will be extra clingy in fear that you will be separated from him once more.”, he answered, regret and sadness held in every word. “I see…is there any way I can help?”, he asked before Bowser shook his head. “He hasn’t forgiven me yet. Once he sees I am no longer a threat, he will feel more independent and feel less of a need to be reassured.”, he replied in acceptance. Luigi gathered his courage, remembering the light kiss to his forehead last night and leaned over to place a brushed kiss to Bowser’s cheek while his own stained bright red. “If that’s the case, I’ll stay close to you and show him that I’ve forgiven you.”
The king floundered, cheeks flushed and words escaping him as his hand touched the spot where he had been kissed. He lost control of his tail, the appendage flicking rapidly in happiness and unfortunately, rudely awakening some of his children who groaned and whined at him. “Daddy!”, Wendy whined, rolling over and shoving his tail out of the way. “Five more minutes.”, Roy grumbled. “Morton’s face!”, was his muffled whine, being the victim of Wendy’s tail shoving before sitting up. Larry chirped in annoyance and crawled over to where Luigi was for comforting cuddles though he roughly crawled over Lemmy to do it which in turn jolted him awake but as he was snuggled with Iggy, the jerking motion awoke him as well. “I’m up!”, Lemmy gasped, looking around in confusion as Iggy groaned with a frown at his twin as he sat up, “It seems that I am as well.” A sigh rang out as Ludwig got up, brushing imaginary dust off the front of himself as he did. “This was not the awakening I had in mind.”, Ludwig stated unamused. “Since we are up, perhaps now would be a good time to sit together for breakfast.”, Kamek piped up, adjusting his spectacles as Roy sat up slowly, “I’ll get up for that.”
“What do we think, Junior? Breakfast time?”, Luigi cheerfully asked, giving him a light bounce which caused giggles before he nodded vigorously. Luigi carefully picked up Larry, the youngest two now on each hip as the others hovered close by before he started leading the parade of children out the door. Bowser stood with a bright grin, Kamek at his side as they watched the happy chatter of the group and the magikoopa gently reached out giving a light pat to a large arm, “You did good son. I’m proud of you.” Bowser reached down, placing a hand on his father’s shoulder as his grin softened and his eyes warmed, “Thanks Dad.”, he replied, the moment just settling between them before a voice rang out. “You two coming?” Luigi asked, waiting in the hallway with the children surrounding him, all eyes on them as they waved to hurry up and with a nod they walked forward together to join the rest of their family.
The normalcy of breakfast felt like an emotional affair for Bowser as everyone chatted happily with the new additionally adorable sight of Luigi pausing to feed spoonfuls of food to Junior which sometimes included funny faces or airship noises to encourage the little one for another bite before picking right back up on any conversation being had. After the meal, each of the koopalings instantly swarmed to their Mama as all were trying to convince him to spend time with them and them alone instead of another sibling. Bowser himself could see the struggle the human was having in deciding what to do and where to go first when he spoke up to eliminate the problem, “Sorry children, we actually have an important meeting this morning.” Luigi glanced at him curiously with a tilt of his head, as if asking him ‘we do?’ before noticing the subtle glances towards Kamek from the King. “That’s not fair!”, Lemmy pouted. “You got to talk with him last night.”, Iggy added. “We want time with him too!”, Wendy growled in frustration. “Indeed, it would be beneficial if we could have discussions that could affect the ball.”, Ludwig stated which Roy nodded since he knew his siblings wanted to talk over outfits and music. “Morton want spend time!”, he whined as Larry joined in with saddened chirps.
“Why don’t you all work on your projects or maybe have some fun together in the playroom and we will set up time after the meeting for Luigi to join in?”, Bowser asked, trying to compromise as he hated seeing them upset but while part of the reason for the meeting happening now was to help not overwhelm Luigi in decision making, the other part was because this really couldn’t be avoided any longer now that he really thought about it. The koopalings all set into a determined stance in response, about to debate with their father on this matter when Luigi stepped in, “Please? For me?”. They all glanced at each other, sighing as they backed down since they wanted to keep their Mama happy but they were still disappointed nonetheless. “Ludwig, can you put Junior down for a nap please?”, Luigi asked, gently removing the strong grip from his overalls and passing him over as the baby started a bubbling tantrum to get back into his Mama’s arms once he realized he was being handed over. Kamek was about to speak up and give an offer to take his little grandson so Ludwig didn’t have to deal with the responsibility when he noticed the look on his son’s face…whatever this meeting was, he was meant to join it and so he clenched his mouth shut.
They hesitantly split their different directions after exiting the dining room, Bowser leading the two other adults while the kids went their separate ways but instead of heading for his office as both thought he would, he continued upwards towards Kamek’s tower. He waited until they entered before having a seat and took a deep breath, “Close the door and set up a barrier for privacy.”. Kamek quickly got to work as Luigi took a seat, curious as to the nature of this impromptu meeting but patiently waited. The magikoopa took a seat once the soundproof barrier was completed and nodded softly. “We have a situation that I believe you should be informed about.”, Bowser started while pointedly looking to Kamek, glancing over to Luigi a moment later as a spark of recognition showed in those sapphire eyes but before either could speak Kamek surprised them by speaking first. “If this is about Luigi being from the future, the children informed me last night.”, he calmly stated. Bowser nodded in acknowledgement before adding in hesitantly, “There is some information that the children don’t know about…and I am not sure it would be a benefit to tell them.”
Kamek glanced between the two, nerves rising as he cautiously approached the subject, “And what information would that be?”. Luigi reached his hand out to take Bowser’s, using his support to start explaining, “In the future, we technically are enemies. I can’t be sure what leads to the loss of memories but it seems that none of my time here will be remembered…either that or it will seem like it was Peach and not myself.“ Kamek seemed startled by this knowledge before contemplating on solutions to the problem or what the best course of action would be since changing the future could have disastrous consequences. “Hmm, I can see the predicament…yes, it is best if we keep this information amongst ourselves. However, if this truly is the outcome, we will suppress our own memories.”, the magikoopa responded, Bowser floored and a bit angry at the nonchalant attitude of the situation. “What?”, he growled as the small koopa looked at him pointedly, standing his ground. “Do you want to have no knowledge on how to reverse the process or would you rather be in control of the situation and give hope to remembrance later?“, he questioned, his son grumbling under his breath a moment later. “That’s what I thought.”, he sassed before turning to Luigi. “I will see about preparing a potion or creating a spell. I am not sure how long it will take but I will try to make sure it’s done by the time you are forced to leave us.”
Luigi awkwardly nodded, not really wanting to say thank you for the removal or suppression of these precious memories but knowing it was best to have done. “Is there anything else?”, he asked. “Yes, actually. I have a friend helping me with my return home but I believe he might require some magical assistance. I was hoping, if you are willing, mind you, if you could help him.”, he asked, twiddling his thumbs as he spoke. “I see no issue with that. Do you have any information on what he needs?”, he asked before curiously watching as Luigi pulled out a communicator, placing it upon the table and opening it up to hit one of the buttons. Static filled the screen, each of them on baited breath as they waited for some kind of response when after a few worrying moments of silence it cleared to show an elderly human surprisingly enough. “Ah Luigi, my boy, this is quite the unexpected communication. If you are questioning my progress then I don’t really have an update to give that wasn’t already provided when… Oh, I see that you arrived safely. Perhaps your worries were unfounded after all?”
Luigi coughed to cover up the blush from the two koopa staring at him expectedly. “I actually called to introduce you to someone that might be able to help with the paintbrush’s magical aspects and properties.”, he said, trying to avoid the question and get to the root of the conversation. “Kamek, this is my friend, Professor E. Gadd. He is a genius inventor and resident ghost expert. Professor, this is Kamek, advisor to the Koopa King and the most skilled magikoopa of all the lands. I thought he might have some ideas on how to make the paint work as intended.”, Luigi stated, stepping aside so the two older gentlemen could converse. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”, E.Gadd smiled while Kamek returned the gesture with a mere nod. “Likewise, a friend of Luigi’s is a friend of ours. Now, tell me about this project of yours.”
“Mama! Mama! Did you see!? I almost got one!”, Lemmy bounced excitedly over a little pool of baby cheep cheep, the others crowded around also giving it a try. “I saw, great job!”, Luigi praised. “Morton is trying.”, he grinned as Luigi nodded. “You are doing wonderfully, keep up the good work.”, he encouraged, giving the boy a loving pat on the head. Junior whined from his place in his Papa’s arms, clearly not wanting to share his Mama’s attention or affection as he stretched out to be held. Instead, Luigi placed one of his hands into the little one, the claws instantly curling to hold his fingers tight. His noises of distress became insistent but lessened when Bowser began to purr as well as Luigi doing his best to mimic the sound to calm him.
“Is there a game you wish to play next, Mother?”, Ludwig questioned. “Ludwig is correct, you have not picked a single game for yourself tonight.”, Iggy stated, adjusting his glasses. “Oh, I don’t mind watching all of you play. It makes me happy to watch.”, he replied. “Nonsense, you should join in on something. You can’t be tired of games just yet.”, Bowser remarked. “Like you have room to talk, have you decided on a single game?”, he replied with a raised brow and smirk. The king chuckled, scratching the back of his neck before answering, “Alright, you got me there.” Roy glanced over at Wendy, the two having a silent conversation before she nodded and Roy spoke up, “How about the strength testing game? We haven’t done that yet.” Bowser felt his heart skip at the thought, very much wanting to participate and show off but he also was in agreement that Luigi should decide the next game. “What do you think, Princess? Up for the challenge?”, he asked, hoping to tug at that competitive side he had once heard about. “Oh, you’re on.”, Luigi stated determinedly, tipping his hat with a sly grin.
They all made their way over, a couple of different sizes set up for the strength meters to make it fair for everyone. The koopalings excitedly tugged Luigi along, huddling around the largest one, bouncing with excitement to see their father in action. He passed Junior over to Kamek, glancing at Luigi as he lifted up the large hammer before making his way into position. “You sure you don’t want to go first?”, he inquired confidently, not wanting to discourage the other from participating since this was usually far too easy for him to complete but he would be lying if he said he didn’t want to impress. “Go on, quit stalling.”, he chuckled with a smile, noticing that the koopa before him had forgotten that he knew just how strong he was already but wouldn’t dare to burst his bubble. Bowser grinned, turning his attention to the game before slamming the hammer down with little effort as a ring sounded a second later with the cheering children not far behind. Bowser heard a low whistle, his attention turning to Luigi who slowly glanced his form over seemingly appreciative before smirking, “Impressive.”. That simple statement caused his pride to swell and a giddy fluttering twist in his stomach but something about the cocky nature of his expression had him curious.
Luigi stepped forward, arm out and curling his fingers in a silent demand for the hammer. Bowser raised a brow looking between the large hammer and the smaller human worriedly, hesitant to pass it over. “You sure?”, he asked, only to get a ‘are you kidding me?’ glance in return which had him forfeiting the hammer without further question, “Sorry, just had to check.”. Luigi chuckled, “Thank you for your concern but I’m tougher than I look.”. Bowser’s grin softened as he nodded, “I don’t doubt it…but why don’t you go ahead and prove it anyway.” Luigi chuckled at the playful teasing, effortlessly twirling the large hammer for a bit of a show like it was barely an inconvenience before stepping up to the game. He took a powerful jump, twisting with a small flip before slamming the hammer on its marker and touching down as a ring sounded. He glanced up at the king, twirling the end of his mustache with a wink and causing Bowser to stare awestruck at not only the extreme confidence but the display of physical strength he had just performed. “And you called me impressive?” Bowser grinned with Luigi smiling in turn. The koopalings dashed in to hug him, each one showing either a congratulations, shock, or asking questions about how he was able to do that.
“Mama was so cool! Show Morton how?!”, he demanded before pausing and adding a weak ’please’ at the end as an afterthought which had Luigi hiding his giggling at the effort to be polite. “Alright, here. Hold it like this…”, he started, moving the boy's hands into position and lightly adjusting his stance. “You want to make sure you have good balance along with the strength behind the swing. Swinging blindly leaves weak spots open and you don’t want to fall over mid swing if you have no balance.”, he advised. He helped Morton take his first swing, showing how it should feel before letting him try one on his own. It was a bit wobbly and not quite on point but he did manage to get the bar up pretty far just the same. His little tail wagged and he shot a glance over at Roy with excitement while a dazzling smile lit up his face. “Did you see that?!”, he asked as Roy nodded. “Seems like you found your talent.” Morton beamed, lifting the hammer again, still a bit shaky before trying to readjust to get a feel before trying once more with force as he determinedly tried to get the bell to ring. The other kids moved to the smaller ones after a while, making a game of competing while Luigi continued to work to help Morton improve his newly found interest.
“I hate to interrupt but we are going to be late if we stay much longer.”, Kamek said, the koopalings all glancing around curiously. “We can’t have that, now can we?”, Bowser stated, rounding up the confused children. “What do you mean, late? Late for what?”, Wendy asked. “You didn’t forget about my surprise already, have you?”, Luigi smiled. They all started to burst with excitement, trying to pry answers from each of the adults. “You will just have to wait and see.”, Luigi answered with Bowser adding, “Besides, it won’t be much longer now.” They all walked together out of the festival area, much like they had with the Wishing Tree but instead in the opposite direction and much further out which just built the tension and excitement. The closer the koopalings got to their destination, the more they started to hear and see peeking glimpses of what lay ahead such as the clank of mechanical mechanisms, exhilarated screams, joyous laughter, dazzlingly colorful lights beyond thick branches, and all mixed with a chorus of playful music. They rushed forward, ready to be out of the treeline and ignoring the calls of their parents to slow down, only stopping once they were greeted with splendorous contraptions none of them had ever seen before which were all seated just before an overly sized striped tent. Stalls littered the area between the rides, some resembling games from the festivals but with different prizes and others selling food that smelled not only delicious but oddly out of this world.
They stood gaping jaws and squeals of excitement to try out all the new things they were seeing and already coming up with plans on what to go on first. The koopalings turned to their Mama once they heard his soft giggle, a mass of smiles and wagging tails before each was rushing to ask questions. “How did you come up with these ideas? Do you still have the drawn up blueprints?”, Iggy asked, practically foaming at the mouth. He had known his Mama was mechanically inclined and interested in his inventions but this actually showed just how much they had in common. There was no way someone who had come up with such fabulous designs would only dabble in this area. “What kind of food is that?! It smells so good!”, Morton asked. “Why is there a big sheet fort in the back?!”, Lemmy questioned, eyes sparkling in amazement at the sight.”Why did Kamek say we were going to be late?”, Wendy questioned curiously. “What do you want to ride first?”, Roy spoke up. “I’m surprised this was kept hidden.”, Ludwig stated, looking about calmly though he was secretly anything but calm.
“Well, these aren’t actually my ideas but something I know of from my world. I’m sure that they still have the blueprints somewhere.”he answered before going on to the next few. “I can’t answer what all the foods are but it’s what we eat when going to carnivals or amusement parks like these. Just easy and convenient snacks or meals that you can hopefully walk around with.”, he replied before looking to Lemmy. “That is where we are going. It’s called a tent and we are going to go there to see a special type of show called a circus.”, Luigi replied, scooping up Larry who had been tugging at his pants leg the whole time. “But we don’t want to be late and miss the show so we should get going. We can always choose our first ride when we get out.” They all nodded in agreement before they made their way through, pointing out various things along the way and sharing their excitement and cheer. It wasn’t long before tickets were punched, the group gliding in with the rest of the crowd and taking up seats that Larry had decided were perfect as he hopped out of Luigi’s arms to sit.
The fairylights of the tent were dimmed once all had taken a seat, the spotlight snapping on to highlight a hammer bro in formal attire and twirling a cane before tipping his top hat to the audience with a small bow. “Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls of all ages, we welcome you to our spectacular show. May we dazzle and amazing, delight and mystify each of you with our unique talents. Isn’t that right everyone?”, he asked, stepping aside with a sweeping motion as the lights kicked back on to show a medley of shy guys, koopas, goombas, and more that were each performing different simple stunts from juggling balls to tossing hoops back and forth while others flipped through with perfect precision. Animals of different kinds were paraded around the outer ring, some of the performers actually riding on their backs in a show of trained skill.
The crowd cheered and clapped in applause, the group naturally filtering out until the main act for the next part was left behind to take the attention. Everyone oohed and awed at each gravity defying stunt of the trapeze artists and tight rope walker, laughing at the antics of the clowns and the mess of perfectly good pies, but now they were all silent in pure shock at the skilled animal trainers who were showing off the full power of various creatures throughout the lands. The ones they were watching now were Hoppo that were happily being used as either trampolines or as rolling balls for balanced flips by the performers. Luigi looked down the row, checking in on his little group when his eyes landed on Lemmy who was practically leaning out of his seat as much as he could to get closer. He leaned over, whispering softly, “Amazing, aren’t they?” which had Lemmy gazing up with pure delight and a dazzling smile, “I want to do that! I want to be able to flip like that! To balance on top of animals and more! Do you think Jaws will let me do things like that? I could ask Iggy, right?”. Luigi smiled, ruffling his hair with a smile before scooping him up to place in his lap with a gentle hug. “Maybe, but it might be better to practice without any animals first just to be safe.”
Lemmy nodded eagerly at the request, clearly not paying too much attention as his eyes were still locked onto the show. He couldn’t help his growing grin at the boy’s delight and found himself helping the little one keep balance on his knees since he had stood up and was leaning further forward so he could be closer to the action. A large hand found its way to his waist, being a steady support and a gentle comfort which Luigi welcomed, leaning against the one next to him as their eyes glanced to meet each others. It didn’t matter that the crowd around them was chaotic and loud because in this moment they were both content, watching the excited joy on all of the koopalings faces and making their parents glad to see them just being kids.
When they exited the tent, all of the koopalings chatted about their favorite part, discussing it with each other as Bowser and Luigi walked side by side in the back while Kamek took the lead with Junior in his arms. The little plumber’s hand itched and twitched to take hold of the free hand at the king’s side but couldn’t bring himself to do it, using up most of his courage that morning. He already knew he shouldn’t be behaving this way, just making it harder for himself later on but he couldn’t help it. The heart wants what the heart wants after all even if it might be a detriment. He quickly peered at the games as they passed by, trying to distract himself when he found himself pausing, stuck in the middle of the path as citizens passed by before his feet moved towards what had caught his eye. He didn’t even notice that the others had wandered off, save for one that couldn’t ignore the human even if he tried and so he stood next to him in silence as his little mate seemed in a trance. It was the same look he had gotten when they had gone shopping and brought gifts for the children.
“So, what’s caught your eye?”, Bowser teased, trying to figure out what was so intriguing about a raffle. “That’s Lemmy’s.”, Luigi answered, pointing to a simple prize of a rubber yellow ball with orange stars. The weight and importance of the tone in his voice made his playful demeanor fade as he took in what Luigi said as if it were law. “Then we play to win.”, he answered, putting an arm around him as he guided him forward. “We want a go at this!”, Bowser loudly demanded, slamming coins onto the table and startling the paratrooper behind the booth. “Y-Yes, my lord. Of course! P-Please spin the handle when you are ready.”, he nervously stated, gesturing to the handle. “You heard him, go on.”, he said but watched as Luigi hesitated before locking eyes with him. “I think you should do it.”, he answered, making Bowser cackle. “I wouldn’t bet on me, Princess!”, he replied as he wiped his eye from a nonexistent tear. “I’ll bet on you, everytime.”, Luigi stated, not a hint of dishonesty behind those words. “I know you can do it. Besides, I’m kind of cursed when it comes to games of chance.”, he chuckled lightly.
Bowser gulped, pulling at his collar a bit as he nodded, “Y-Yeah, ahem, sure, alright. I can take care of this, no problem!” He stepped up to the little box, trying his best to be delicate as he placed it between his claws and cranking the handle before a green ball spat out. “What does that mean?”, he asked with a furrowed brow, looking particularly grumpy since he was focused. “Um, w-well, everyone gets a prize. T-This just says what level of prize you can get.”, the booth owner replied as the king seemingly waited to be told what he had won. “Is it enough to get that one?”, he inquired sharply while pointing at the ball. “Oh, um…”, he started as his eyes shifted between the two before reaching for the ball and passing it to Luigi. “You are in luck! Just the right one to roll!”, the paratrooper happily responded, not daring to admit it would have taken the next level which was a blue one to get it. “You see that!? First try!”, Bowser boosted proudly with his hands on his hips. “I sure did.”, he smiled, hugging the small gift. “We should get back to the family.”, he added, the koopa in agreement and Bowser placed his arm around him again to lead him easily through the crowd that parted for the pair.
“Sire! Where did you two run off to? We were starting to worry.”, Kamek asked. “We didn’t mean to worry anyone.”, Luigi replied apologetically. “Your Mama found something for Lemmy.”, Bowser answer, pushing him forward before taking Junior back into his arms. “For me?”, Lemmy asked, pushing through his grouped siblings as Luigi bent down with the ball in hand. “It isn’t much but I thought you might want to practice with this.” Lemmy gasped, eagerly taking the brightly colored ball into his hands before tugging his Mama into a tight hug which was readily returned. “Thank you, Mama! I love it!”, he shouted with a happy tail wag. “You’re welcome.”, he answered, kissing the boy’s head before standing up again. “Which ride does everyone want to go on?”, he asked with a smile as the koopalings looked to each other for an answer. “We actually went on a…what did the operator call it?”, Wendy asked Roy. “Rollercoaster.”, he grinned. “Right! That was fun but I don’t wanna miss the fireworks.”, she added.
“I agree, I was looking forward to us all watching the fireworks.”, Iggy piped in. Larry chirped and clicked his tongue with his arms crossed, his body language giving himself away of his words didn’t. “I’m with Larry, we have watched fireworks before, I want more rides!” Lemmy agreed. “Perhaps a compromise could be made.”, Ludwig chimed in and had Luigi nodding. “We could always do the ferris wheel.”, he said, getting a bunch of blank looks. “Oh, um, it’s..that one there.”, he pointed, “It goes slow and we might even be able to see the fireworks from up there if we are still on the ride when they start.” They all seemed to ponder for a bit before agreeing and the group headed on their way. “I worked on that one the other day.”, Bowser admitted as they moved closer, trying to draw up a conversation as the little one’s scuttled in front of them while Kamek tried to rein them in. “Oh, what happened? Nothing serious I hope.”, Luigi replied, giving his undivided attention. “Ah, nothing too bad. The storm just made a mess of the control panel is all and a few other minor repairs. Of course the mechanics made it seem overly dramatic like it would fall apart at any moment.”, Bowser chuckled as Luigi smiled.
“At least it is up and running now, would have been a shame if we missed out because of something like that. The ferris wheel has always been one of my favorites.”, he admitted. “Really? Why?”. Luigi thought about it and kind of shrugged, “I guess I really enjoyed the view and it is always nice when you can share the experience, like when…”, he paused suddenly, thinking about a date and what typically could happen at the top of this ride. “Uh, nevermind!”, he added nervously with a blush. Bowser raised a brow at him before letting it slide as they got into the line. It wasn’t long before it was their turn, each of them climbing into different carts but not before Junior was passed off to his grandpa, Bowser not missing a chance for it to be just the two of them since the family couldn’t be all together anyways. They climbed in, the door sliding shut behind them as they took opposite seats to each other, the cart shifting as it started to climb higher while loading in more people. “You're right, this is some view.” Luigi looked out at the glittering sea of lights and happy citizens, his heart feeling light but also heavy.
He was really going to miss this and miss how they were right now. A sudden loud screech broke his line of thought, the cart halting at the top as they both glanced down to see if they could figure out what was going on. Many of the operators and mechanics rushed to the control panel, seeming to open it up to see if it could be fixed or if they needed to figure out how to get the guests off. “Seems like we might be here a while. Guess we are gonna get a good view of the fireworks after all.”, Bowser chuckled, leaning back in the seat with a sigh. “Sorry it looks like I messed it up.”, he added. “It’s no trouble! Most hope to be at the top for a while.”, Luigi replied. “Why is that?” Luigi hadn’t been prepared for that question and turned his gaze out the window, mulling over his thoughts on how to answer. “Is something bothering you? You know I’m here for you right? I’ll listen.”, the king hesitantly asked, drawing those expressive sapphire eyes to him and the emotions within them left him breathless if not nervous.
“There is something I want to do but I’m afraid.” Luigi answered, twiddling his thumbs. “What do you mean?”, he asked, trying to be patient and let him work through what he wanted to say. “What if I didn’t want to be friends anymore?”, he blurted out before covering his face with his hands and curling up a bit in his seat. ”What if I…” Bowser’s heart practically stopped, his ears ringing, and his hands curling into fists as he tried to process what was being said but it still left him stupefied. “Did I do something wrong?”, his voice strained and breathless, practically vibrating with the need to know why. “No, not like that.”, Luigi whined, peeking through his fingers with a bright blush. “Oh, OH!”, Bowser exclaimed with a blush, his leg bouncing as he thought of what to say but he felt like his mouth had gone dry. “I, uh, kinda hoped…well, thought we already were…you know…I just, with how things are..”, he fumbled as Luigi slowly untucked. “Yeah?”, he asked as Bowser smiled softly, slowly moving one of his hands into his so he could rub the back of it with his thumb and see his mate’s beautiful face. “Yeah.”
“I’m scared. What if you don’t get your memories back? What if this is all the time we have to be…like this?” Luigi asked, biting his lip. “Hey, you said you would bet on me everytime, right?”, he shot back with a cheeky grin which had the other laughing. “I want to kiss you.”, he suddenly admitted, causing Bowser to blink and gasp in shock, hearing these words for the first time ever. “What’s stopping you then?”, he purred, leaning forward and tucking a finger under his chin to tilt it up as he leaned closer and feeling those small hands to his chest, waiting to see if they would push him away or pull him in. They stayed close, their breath mingling as each debated on if it was wise to take that step they couldn’t turn back from. They knew how they felt but saying it, acting on it, that was a struggle because while they both tried to keep positive…the what ifs were terrifying but these moments could also be some of their last. Bowser might not have to hold the weight of that decision with his memories gone but Luigi would have to. He couldn’t imagine a world with Luigi hating him after being intimate…heck, they hadn’t completely and he still couldn’t imagine it.
“Bowser, I…”, he started but then a loud popping sound drew both of their attention upward, splashes of colors lighting up the sky in different familiar shapes. They could hear the cheers as everyone seemed to pause, gathered together under the same sky to admire the view. “We should go on a date.”, Luigi practically whispered, causing Bowser to look down, watching all those colors reflect in his eyes and knowing he wasn’t missing a thing. “Before I have to go, I want at least one date.", he added. “Is that all? Just one?”, Bowser asked playfully, placing his forehead to his mate’s own. “I didn’t want to be selfish by asking for more.”, he chuckled. “Don’t you know I would lay the world at your feet if only you ask?”, Bowser questioned seriously. “I know how you are, I have no doubts about that. You can be a little…much.”, Luigi smiled, those eyes upon him with adoration in their depths. “Everything about me is much, it’s what makes me so great. Think you can handle it?”, he asked with a raised brow and a smirk. “Is that a yes?”, Luigi asked, linking their hands together like he had wanted to all day. “Do you even need to ask?”, he teased. “No, but maybe I want to hear you say it.”
“Yes, we can go on a proper date but don’t expect me to hold back from making it completely perfect!”
“I would be disappointed if you did.”, he grinned before gasping as the ride went back into motion, Bowser scooping him up protectively as he fell into his seat. They both blinked before busting up laughing, cuddling closely and happy about the small step forward in their growing relationship. Bowser had always been fast paced in his pursuit of a partner and wanting to rush to marriage, he felt the same urge but for Luigi, he would wait forever even if it was just a chance no matter how slim for them to be together. He had to have hope it was a possibility for them even if it meant doing as Kamek said and rig it to be in their favor without truly changing too much about the situation with their future.
Pages Navigation
CoolTaya22 on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Dec 2023 05:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Dec 2023 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
fandomPhantom1 on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Dec 2023 08:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Dec 2023 08:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
iliveforbeetlejuice on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Dec 2023 07:58AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 20 Dec 2023 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Dec 2023 08:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Virraiz on Chapter 1 Sun 04 Feb 2024 09:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Sun 04 Feb 2024 10:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Sep 2024 08:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Sep 2024 08:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Sep 2024 12:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Sep 2024 03:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Sep 2024 05:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Sep 2024 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jikuuh (CharaJikuh28) on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Sep 2024 12:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Sep 2024 01:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
CoolTaya22 on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Dec 2023 01:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Dec 2023 01:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mewlover on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Dec 2023 01:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Dec 2023 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
iliveforbeetlejuice on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Dec 2023 08:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Dec 2023 09:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
DigitalDrama on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Dec 2023 03:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Dec 2023 05:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 2 Wed 04 Sep 2024 08:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 2 Wed 04 Sep 2024 08:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 2 Wed 04 Sep 2024 12:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 2 Wed 04 Sep 2024 03:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
DigitalDrama on Chapter 3 Sat 30 Dec 2023 04:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Sat 30 Dec 2023 06:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
CoolTaya22 on Chapter 3 Sat 30 Dec 2023 04:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Sat 30 Dec 2023 06:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
iliveforbeetlejuice on Chapter 3 Sat 30 Dec 2023 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Sat 30 Dec 2023 06:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yao (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sun 31 Dec 2023 09:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Sun 31 Dec 2023 09:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mangoboba224 on Chapter 3 Sun 31 Dec 2023 01:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Sun 31 Dec 2023 05:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
fandomPhantom1 on Chapter 3 Sun 31 Dec 2023 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Sun 31 Dec 2023 05:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Marryme_b on Chapter 3 Thu 04 Jan 2024 04:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Thu 04 Jan 2024 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 3 Wed 04 Sep 2024 08:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Wed 04 Sep 2024 08:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 3 Wed 04 Sep 2024 12:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Wed 04 Sep 2024 03:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Unovan_Echo on Chapter 3 Wed 04 Sep 2024 05:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 3 Wed 04 Sep 2024 07:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Percerrinas on Chapter 4 Sun 07 Jan 2024 02:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyWitchBlade on Chapter 4 Mon 08 Jan 2024 06:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation